Selected quad for the lemma: truth_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
truth_n	apostle_n	church_n	time_n	4,784	5	3.9277	3	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A50522	The works of the pious and profoundly-learned Joseph Mede, B.D., sometime fellow of Christ's Colledge in Cambridge; Works. 1672	Mede, Joseph, 1586-1638.; Worthington, John, 1618-1671.	1672 (1672)	Wing M1588; ESTC R19073	1,655,380	1,052

though_o never_o so_o careful_o and_o exact_o write_v can_v possible_o escape_v at_o such_o a_o a_o rate_n of_o judge_v as_o this_o but_o to_o speak_v yet_o more_o close_o to_o the_o present_a exception_n think_v here_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o apply_v the_o four_o viol_n to_o that_o northern_a king_n yet_o that_o mistake_n in_o the_o particular_a be_v no_o real_a prejudice_n to_o the_o general_a and_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o interpretation_n of_o that_o part_n much_o less_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o consider_v the_o abstruseness_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v hold_v very_o laudable_a not_o toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la errare_fw-la in_o the_o explication_n of_o some_o part_n of_o a_o vision_n especial_o when_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v deprehend_v to_o do_v so_o not_o only_o in_o some_o one_o whole_a vision_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n universal_o in_o the_o whole_a apocalyps_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o those_o vision_n which_o relate_v to_o thing_n unfulfilled_a and_o future_a event_n about_o which_o if_o a_o careful_a interpreter_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n sometime_o and_o chance_v to_o misconjecture_v it_o be_v more_o pardonable_a but_o in_o such_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n as_o be_v already_o fulfil_v wherein_o to_o mistake_v be_v the_o less_o excusable_a because_o prophecy_n be_v suppose_v to_o clear_v up_o when_o accomplish_a according_a to_o that_o of_o irenaeus_n which_o be_v sometime_o quote_v to_o a_o ill_a purpose_n viz._n to_o damp_n all_o modest_a inquiry_n into_o prophetical_a scripture_n cum_fw-la evenit_fw-la quod_fw-la propheratum_fw-la est_fw-la tunc_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la liquidam_fw-la habent_fw-la &_o certam_fw-la expositionem_fw-la and_o here_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o over-tedious_a digression_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a task_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o gross_a parachronism_n manifest_a misapplication_n and_o mistake_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o this_o single_a one_o they_o urge_v against_o our_o author_n and_o these_o not_o a_o few_o nor_o thin_o scatter_v in_o their_o comment_n but_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o every_o page_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o misfortune_n in_o which_o the_o interpreter_n that_o go_v the_o new_a way_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o any_o be_v plain_o this_o their_o want_n of_o attend_v to_o that_o only_a safe_a rule_n and_o groundwork_n of_o interpretation_n the_o apocalyptical_a synchronism_n the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o attend_v to_o which_o be_v full_o make_v out_o by_o mr._n mede_n to_o omit_v other_o place_n in_o his_o corollary_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la without_o this_o clue_n interpreter_n will_v miserable_o lose_v themselves_o in_o this_o sacred_a labyrinth_n without_o this_o card_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o this_o mystical_a sea_n they_o must_v needs_o like_o distress_a mariner_n 107._o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o often_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n last_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o short_a passage_n concern_v the_o application_n of_o the_o four_o vial_n except_v against_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o author_n be_v large_a and_o more_o throughly-concocted_n commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o that_o end_v with_o chap._n fourteen_o and_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a chapter_n what_o he_o have_v brief_o observe_v upon_o some_o passage_n therein_o as_o in_o chap._n xvi_o which_o treat_v of_o the_o vial_n he_o call_v only_o specimina_fw-la his_o essay_n and_o first_o adventure_n intend_v if_o he_o have_v health_n and_o free_a leisure_n to_o go_v over_o they_o again_o and_o then_o to_o perfect_v his_o thought_n and_o as_o full_o to_o enlarge_v himself_o upon_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o forego_n chapter_n this_o he_o express_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o chap._n fourteen_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n commend_v these_o specimina_fw-la which_o at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o some_o friend_n he_o permit_v to_o go_v along_o with_o his_o commentary_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v candour_n and_o benignity_n persuade_v himself_o as_o the_o best_a nature_n at_o least_o apt_a to_o suspect_v any_o unkindness_n that_o what_o he_o thus_o offer_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n other_o will_v not_o take_v with_o their_o left_a this_o be_v enough_o to_o wash_v away_o the_o suppose_a stain_n of_o this_o exception_n and_o perhaps_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a but_o that_o some_o devoid_a of_o charity_n and_o therefore_o but_o 13._o tinkle_a cymbal_n make_v such_o a_o noise_n about_o it_o such_o as_o childish_o affect_v excitare_fw-la fluctus_fw-la in_o simpulo_fw-la and_o love_n to_o make_v ex_fw-la musca_fw-la elephantem_fw-la ex_fw-la festuca_fw-la trabem_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a while_n through_o fond_a self-love_n and_o partiality_n not_o mind_v the_o more_o than_o mote_n the_o great_a beam_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n or_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o person_n they_o have_v in_o admiration_n but_o to_o such_o our_o saviour_n counsel_n be_v not_o unseasonable_a why_o behold_v thou_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n thou_o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n 21._o proceed_v we_o now_o cum_fw-la bon●_n deo_fw-la to_o the_o vindication_n of_o our_o author_n from_o the_o other_o exception_n which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v afford_v too_o much_o countenance_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n this_o exception_n though_o not_o the_o former_a be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o that_o reverend_a person_n who_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o mr._n mede_n and_o write_v that_o short_a view_n of_o his_o life_n publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o answer_n he_o there_o return_v to_o this_o exception_n be_v this_o that_o what_o mr._n mede_n do_v herein_o can_v be_v just_o count_v any_o blemish_n to_o his_o name_n and_o honour_n for_o grant_v that_o opinion_n be_v a_o error_n yet_o say_v he_o it_o have_v very_o much_o to_o plead_v its_o toleration_n and_o their_o pardon_n that_o hold_v it_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o past_a for_o a_o precious_a truth_n even_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o untainted_a age_n of_o the_o church_n those_o next_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 300._o year_n and_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n that_o live_v in_o those_o time_n viz._n justin_n martyr_n who_o live_v within_o 30_o year_n of_o s._n john_n death_n irenaeus_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o polycarpus_n who_o be_v s._n john_n disciple_n they_o both_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n immediate_a disciple_n as_o also_o tertullian_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o latin_a father_n now_o extant_a cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o lactantius_n beside_o several_a other_o of_o who_o write_n we_o have_v only_o some_o small_a fragment_n all_o these_o within_o 300._o year_n after_o christ._n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o discountenance_v till_o the_o church_n recover_v breath_n from_o her_o persecution_n begin_v perhaps_o a_o little_a too_o much_o to_o prize_v her_o peace_n and_o disvalue_v her_o expectation_n to_o set_v up_o her_o rest_n in_o her_o enjoy_a tranquillity_n and_o certain_o not_o to_o argue_v its_o verisimilitude_n from_o the_o consonancy_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v with_o the_o many_o glorious_a prophecy_n prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o otherwise_o find_v many_o cold_a interpretation_n among_o expositor_n a_o man_n can_v hardly_o without_o admit_v it_o make_v good_a sense_n of_o those_o place_n in_o the_o 20_o and_o 21_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o 77●_n first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n and_o of_o a_o jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n which_o last_n i_o have_v often_o hear_v our_o author_n say_v seem_v to_o he_o extreme_o harsh_a to_o expound_v of_o the_o state_n of_o bliss_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o signify_v ascend_a up_o thither_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o that_o of_o the_o canonist_n who_o expound_v constituimus_fw-la by_o abrogamus_fw-la so_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v by_o that_o and_o many_o other_o place_n against_o his_o inclination_n to_o allow_v so_o much_o of_o chiliasm_n as_o may_v make_v sense_n of_o those_o prophecy_n yet_o always_o keep_v himself_o from_o fall_v into_o those_o dotage_n which_o some_o of_o that_o opinion_n fancy_v or_o at_o least_o be_v charge_v with_o faith_n neither_o deny_v any_o necessary_a catholic_n verity_n nor_o admit_v any_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o 532._o submit_v his_o opinion_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o within_o these_o limit_n i_o never_o yet_o learned_a why_o he_o or_o any_o

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n in_o my_o text_n which_o must_v be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o a_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o general_a for_o the_o true_a account_n therefore_o of_o time_n in_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o sacred_a calendar_n and_o great_a almanac_n of_o prophecy_n the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n which_o be_v a_o prophetical_a chronology_n of_o time_n measure_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o four_o principal_a kingdom_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n until_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v a_o course_n of_o time_n during_o which_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n together_o with_o those_o who_o by_o occasion_n of_o their_o unbelief_n in_o christ_n god_n shall_v surrogate_v in_o their_o room_n be_v to_o remain_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o oppression_n of_o gentilism_n but_o these_o time_n once_o finish_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n together_o with_o that_o other_o but_o lesser_a calendar_n of_o lxx_o week_n all_o mention_n of_o time_n in_o scripture_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n now_o these_o four_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n infallible_o to_o be_v demonstrated●_n if_o need_n be_v and_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o the_o 17._o jewish_a church_n who_o they_o most_o concern_v and_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o universal_a opinion_n of_o ●●atum_fw-la christian_n derive_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o now_o of_o late_a time_n some_o have_v question_v it_o be_v 1._o the_o babylonian_a 2._o that_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 3._o the_o greek_a 4._o the_o roman_a in_o which_o quaternary_a of_o kingdom_n as_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o be_v the_o last_o kingdom_n so_o be_v the_o time_n thereof_o those_o last_o time_n we_o seek_v for_o during_o which_o time_n say_v daniel_n chap._n 2._o v._n 44._o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o leave_v unto_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o a_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o image_n be_v yet_o spend_v which_o stone_n at_o length_n smite_v the_o image_n upon_o his_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o so_o utter_o destroy_v it_o that_o do_v the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o the_o foot_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n or_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o kingdom_n the_o roman_a shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v do_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebrew_n 1._o 2._o god_n in_o these_o last_o day_n or_o last_o time_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o s._n peter_n 1_o epist._n 1._o 20._o that_o he_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_v in_o these_o last_o time_n this_o be_v that_o fullness_n of_o time_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v galat._n 4._o 4._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n sentsorth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o ephes._n chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o 10._o have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ._n agreeable_a unto_o all_o which_o be_v that_o hebrew_n 9_o 26._o christ_n have_v once_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n or_o age_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o where_o these_o last_o time_n fullness_n of_o time_n and_o conclusion_n of_o age_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n who_o time_n be_v the_o last_o period_n of_o daniel_n four_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o prophetical_a chronology_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sacred_a calendar_n during_o these_o time_n christ_n be_v look_v for_o and_o according_o come_v and_o reign_v who_o kingdom_n shall_v at_o length_n abolish_v the_o brittle_a remainder_n of_o this_o romish_a state_n according_a to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o our_o lord_n subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o at_o the_o last_o even_a death_n itself_o have_v thus_o find_v what_o time_n be_v term_v the_o last_o time_n in_o general_a let_v we_o now_o see_v if_o we_o can_v discover_v which_o be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o these_o last_o time_n or_o the_o latter_a time_n in_o special_a which_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n in_o my_o text_n which_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o do_v for_o if_o the_o last_o time_n in_o general_n be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n then_o must_v our_o latter_a time_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o needs_o be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o that_o kingdom_n let_v we_o therefore_o again_o to_o our_o prophetical_a calendar_n and_o survey_v daniel_n description_n of_o the_o four_o or_o roman_a kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v chapter_n 7._o from_o verse_n 19_o where_o we_o shall_v soon_o find_v the_o latter_a time_n thereof_o to_o be_v that_o period_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n during_o which_o that_o prodigious_a horn_n with_o eye_n like_o a_o man_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n prevail_v against_o they_o and_o wear_v they_o out_o and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n until_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o his_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o he_o that_o long-lived_a beast_n final_o be_v destroy_v and_o his_o body_n give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n verse_n 11._o for_o this_o hornish_n sovereignty_n be_v the_o last_o scene_n of_o that_o long_a tragedy_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o therefore_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n chap._n xiii_o two_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o latter_a time_n i._o what_o durance_n they_o be_v to_o be_v of_o answ._n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n be_v to_o last_v 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n that_o hereby_o can_v be_v mean_v three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a prove_v by_o several_a particular_n enquiry_n ii_o when_o they_o begin_v answ._n that_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o mortal_a wound_n of_o the_o imperial_a sovereignty_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n this_o prove_v from_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o 2_o thessaly_n 2._o where_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n general_o understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o same_o further_o prove_v from_o dan._n 7._o that_o by_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v mean_v antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n concern_v these_o time_n thus_o find_v we_o will_v now_o further_o inquire_v first_o what_o durance_n they_o may_v be_v of_o second_o when_o they_o take_v beginning_n and_o by_o what_o mark_v their_o beginning_n may_v be_v know_v for_o the_o first_o we_o will_v make_v no_o question_n but_o these_o be_v the_o selfsame_a time_n whereof_o s._n john_n speak_v 14._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n the_o same_o with_o those_o xlii_o month_n 5._o wherein_n s._n john_n restore_v beast_n shall_v domineer_v and_o play_v the_o selfsame_a reek_n which_o daniel_n hornish_n tyrant_n do_v the_o same_o time_n with_o those_o xlii_o month_n 2._o during_o which_o the_o church_n be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n last_o the_o same_o time_n with_o 3._o 1260_o day_n during_o which_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n pprophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n or_o a_o year_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v xlii_o month_n and_o xlii_o month_n make_v 1260_o day_n if_o therefore_o we_o can_v find_v the_o continuance_n and_o beginning_n of_o any_o of_o these_o we_o have_v find_v the_o continuance_n and_o beginning_n of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o duration_n and_o length_n of_o they_o they_o

one_o step_n near_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o second_o ground_n of_o our_o discovery_n that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o mean_n be_v time_n not_o then_o present_a but_o afterward_o to_o come_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v not_o a_o narration_n of_o thing_n present_a but_o a_o prediction_n as_o i_o have_v already_o admonish_v of_o what_o shall_v beside_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o aftertime_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o s._n paul_n live_v and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n the_o last_o time_n and_o so_o style_v in_o scripture_n even_o by_o our_o apostle_n himself_o as_o by_o some_o of_o the_o forecited_a example_n evident_o appear_v wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o time_n here_o mean_v and_o mention_v in_o my_o text_n be_v not_o the_o last_o time_n in_o general_a and_o simple_o but_o the_o last_o time_n in_o special_a and_o comparative_o that_o be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n that_o as_o the_o last_o time_n in_o general_n be_v the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o his_o kingdom_n found_v in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o these_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v prevail_v and_o that_o wicked_a one_o usurp_v the_o throne_n of_o christ._n before_o therefore_o that_o we_o can_v know_v what_o be_v the_o last_o time_n comparative_o that_o be_v the_o latter_a time_n or_o the_o last_o of_o the_o last_o we_o must_v first_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o last_o time_n simple_o and_o in_o general_a why_o so_o call_v whence_o reckon_v and_o how_o limit_v for_o then_o will_v these_o latter_a time_n in_o my_o text_n which_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o they_o be_v easy_o find_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n demonstrate_v as_o for_o the_o last_o time_n therefore_o in_o general_n most_o use_n to_o describe_v they_o only_o thus_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n ch●ists_n which_o begin_v at_o his_o passion_n to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o succee_v the_o legal_a worship_n and_o no_o other_o shall_v succeed_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o last_o time_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allot_v to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o usual_o no_o otherwise_o describe_v than_o to_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostasy_n shall_v appear_v which_o in_o that_o it_o shall_v immediate_o precede_v the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o last_o time_n of_o all_o but_o these_o description_n be_v obscurum_fw-la per_fw-la magis_fw-la obscurum_fw-la they_o declare_v a_o obscure_a thing_n by_o that_o which_o be_v or_o be_v more_o obscure_a than_o it_o and_o therefore_o come_v short_a of_o make_v good_a the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o so_o often_o mention_v of_o the_o last_o time_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o last_o time_n or_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v both_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o jew_n expectation_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v and_o be_v without_o doubt_n so_o often_o propound_v and_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 6._o truth_n of_o his_o come_n but_o if_o the_o last_o time_n can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o his_o come_n how_o shall_v his_o come_n be_v know_v by_o they_o so_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o my_o text_n mention_n these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n for_o a_o argument_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o fall_v out_o therein_o or_o for_o a_o note_n and_o mark_v of_o time_n wherein_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o and_o therefore_o as_o forewarn_v beware_v of_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o that_o defection_n but_o if_o these_o time_n can_v be_v know_v nor_o describe_v any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o defection_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o and_o this_o mark_n of_o time_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o will_v stand_v we_o in_o no_o stead_n at_o all_o let_v we_o therefore_o now_o take_v this_o as_o a_o truth_n to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o time_n be_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v as_o mark_v to_o inform_v we_o when_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o in_o they_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o befall_v intend_v for_o sign_n to_o know_v the_o time_n by_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v somewhere_o else_o by_o some_o other_o mark_n and_o ground_n of_o computation_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o when_o to_o reckon_v both_o the_o last_o time_n wherein_o be_v foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v anoint_v and_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o they_o when_o the_o christian_a apostasy_n shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a belief_n in_o the_o one_o and_o a_o certain_a and_o sufficient_a mark_n when_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o other_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o legal_a sanctuary_n and_o trample_v down_o the_o holy_a people_n by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v mark_v out_o in_o daniel_n prophecy_n by_o the_o like_a circumstance_n and_o determination_n of_o time_n as_o be_v this_o apostasy_n here_o in_o our_o apostle_n prediction_n dan._n 8._o 23._o in_o the_o latter_a time_n or_o 〈◊〉_d latter_a end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o graecia_n a_o king_n of_o a_o fierce_a countenance_n shall_v stand_v up_o viz._n he_o who_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vision_n which_o be_v foreshow_v of_o he_o verse_n 10_o 11._o where_o it_o will_v be_v preposterous_a to_o think_v that_o this_o latter_a time_n or_o end_n of_o the_o greek_a kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v define_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o event_n to_o fall_v out_o therein_o and_o not_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o determination_n of_o time_n be_v such_o as_o may_v otherwise_o well_o enough_o be_v know_v be_v therefore_o intend_v for_o a_o character_n to_o observe_v the_o event_n by_o for_o when_o be_v this_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o greek_n kingdom_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o then_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o another_o people_n when_o the_o four_o kingdom_n the_o roman_a state_n shall_v once_o begin_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o three_o especial_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o head-province_n thereof_o greece_n itself_o to_o come_v under_o their_o obedience_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v this_o than_o be_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v now_o at_o the_o door_n and_o sure_o the_o event_n be_v most_o punctual_a for_o this_o roman_a encroachment_n have_v be_v some_o 28_o year_n together_o manifest_o attempt_v and_o advance_v be_v at_o length_n accomplish_v when_o aemilius_n the_o consul_n have_v quite_o vanquish_v perseus_n the_o king_n of_o maccdon_n all_o greece_n come_v under_o the_o roman_a obedience_n 166_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o soon_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o very_a selfsame_a year_n within_o less_o than_o three_o month_n after_o antiochus_n set_v up_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v here_o to_o give_v we_o as_o sure_a a_o watchword_n when_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n by_o this_o circumstance_n of_o latter_a time_n in_o my_o text_n as_o we_o see_v he_o give_v the_o jew_n to_o look_v for_o the_o persecution_n and_o profanation_n by_o antiochus_n chap._n xii_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o last_o time_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n be_v the_o great_a calendar_n as_o the_o lxx_o week_n the_o lesser_a calendar_n of_o time_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o or_o last_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a be_v the_o last_o time_n mean_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o great_a apostasy_n shall_v prevail_v therefore_o without_o any_o more_o preamble_n i_o come_v now_o direct_o to_o resolve_v what_o be_v before_o propound_v viz._n first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o last_o time_n in_o general_a whence_o and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v they_o and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

be_v the_o more_o happy_a in_o that_o day_n of_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n upon_o our_o nation_n neither_o need_v we_o wonder_v that_o this_o desolation_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o end_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o teach_v they_o so_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o antithesis_fw-la in_o s._n luke_n chap._n 21._o 9_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o commotion_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o ver._n 20._o but_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n encompass_v with_o army_n then_o know_v that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o be_v nigh_o and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v to_o add_v to_o my_o former_a discourse_n of_o latter_a time_n lest_o through_o ignorance_n thereof_o we_o may_v incline_v to_o that_o little_a better_o than_o blasphemous_a conceit_n which_o 3._o baronius_n by_o name_n and_o some_o other_o of_o rome_n follower_n have_v take_v up_o viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o such_o like_a passage_n as_o we_o have_v note_v be_v mistake_v as_o believe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o their_o own_o time_n god_n of_o purpose_n so_o order_v it_o to_o cause_v in_o they_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o zeal_n and_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a thing_n a_o opinion_n i_o think_v not_o well_o beseem_v a_o christian._n 1._o for_o first_o whatsoever_o we_o imagine_v the_o apostle_n may_v here_o conceive_v in_o their_o private_a opinion_n as_o man_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o instinct_n they_o write_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v there_o affirm_v must_v be_v true_a yea_o though_o the_o penman_n himself_o understand_v it_o not_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o apostle_n shall_v expect_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v in_o their_o own_o time_n when_o they_o know_v so_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o it_o as_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o 1._o the_o desolation_n 24._o of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o not_o till_o the_o seventy_o week_n be_v expire_v 2._o the_o jew_n to_o be_v 24._o carry_v captive_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 3._o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o roman_a empire_n must_v be_v ruin_v and_o 7._o that_o which_o hinder_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 4._o that_o after_o that_o be_v do_v 8._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o domineer_v his_o time_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n 5._o after_o all_o this_o viz._n when_o the_o 25._o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o that_o israel_n shall_v be_v receive_v again_o to_o mercy_n 6._o that_o christ_n shall_v 8._o reign_v in_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n so_o long_o till_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o subject_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n before_o he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o last_o enemy_n which_o be_v death_n and_o surrender_v his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n 7._o that_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v scoffer_n say_v 4._o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v imagine_v the_o day_n of_o doom_n to_o be_v so_o near_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v first_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o fulfil_v and_o how_o can_v the_o expectation_n of_o this_o day_n be_v make_v a_o ground_n of_o exhortation_n and_o a_o motive_n to_o watchfulness_n and_o prayer_n as_o though_o it_o can_v sudden_o and_o unaware_o surprise_v they_o which_o have_v so_o many_o wonderful_a alteration_n to_o forego_v it_o and_o none_o of_o they_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o of_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n but_o if_o we_o take_v s._n john_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v afterward_o reveal_v to_o he_o in_o patmos_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o his_o apocalyptical_a vision_n beside_o other_o time_n more_o obscure_o intimate_v a_o express_a prophecy_n of_o no_o less_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o whatever_o it_o mean_v can_v be_v a_o small_a time_n and_o must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n many_o of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n mistake_v the_o apostle_n admonition_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o state_n approach_v think_v the_o end_n of_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v also_o near_o who_o therefore_o s._n paul_n 2_o thess._n 2._o beseech_v to_o be_v better_o inform_v because_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v until_o the_o apostasy_n come_v first_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_o or_o in_o express_a word_n chap._n xvi_o the_o four_o particular_a viz._n the_o warrant_n or_o proof_n of_o this_o prophecy_n when_o the_o spirit_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o spirit_n foretell_v the_o great_a apostasy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_o in_o dan_n 11._o vers_fw-la 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o a_o view_n of_o these_o verse_n in_o the_o hebraw_n text_n with_o a_o exact_a translation_n of_o they_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a the_o chief_a difficulty_n in_o these_o verse_n explain_v and_o incidental_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o different_a opinion_n of_o junius_n and_o graserus_n about_o vers._n 38._o the_o author_n translation_n free_a from_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o both_o a_o particular_a explication_n of_o mahoz_n and_o mahuzim_n that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v fortress_n bulwark_n as_o also_o protector_n guardian_n defender_n etc._n etc._n how_o fit_o this_o title_n be_v appliable_a to_o angel_n and_o saint_n account_v to_o be_v such_o by_o those_o that_o worship_v they_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o particular_a of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o warrant_n or_o proof_n thereof_o the_o spirit_n have_v foretell_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o express_a word_n in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o of_o divine_a writ_n the_o spirit_n tell_v peter_n act_v 10._o 19_o behold_v three_o man_n seek_v thou_o the_o spirit_n say_v separate_a barnabas_n and_o saul_n act_v 13._o 2._o the_o spirit_n forbid_v s._n paul_n to_o preach_v in_o asia_n the_o spirit_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v bind_v s._n paul_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 21._o 11._o but_o in_o all_o these_o the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o thing_n be_v nowhere_o write_v and_o therefore_o what_o it_o speak_v it_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o by_o secret_a instinct_n or_o inspiration_n but_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o write_a word_n that_o it_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbatim_o express_o if_o therefore_o concern_v this_o apostasy_n of_o christian_a believer_n to_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n the_o spirit_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v somewhere_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o there_o alone_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o verbatim_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v therefore_o so_o good_a a_o hint_n give_v we_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v where_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n so_o express_o there_o be_v three_o main_a thing_n in_o this_o our_o apostle_n prediction_n whereof_o i_o find_v the_o spirit_n to_o have_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o express_a word_n and_o that_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n 1._o of_o these_o last_o or_o letter_n time_n 2._o of_o the_o new_a worship_n of_o daemon_n in_o they_o 3._o of_o a_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o accompany_v they_o as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n daniel_n 25._o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o express_o name_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n be_v those_o last_o time_n of_o the_o last_o kingdom_n 21._o wherein_o the_o hornish_n tyrant_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o the_o second_o a_o worship_n of_o new-daemon_n or_o demigod_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v perhaps_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o i_o shall_v show_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o i_o do_v it_o be_v

a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o reformation_n have_v once_o a_o consultation_n to_o have_v translate_v the_o lord's-day_n unto_o thursday_n upon_o pretence_n to_o take_v away_o superstition_n and_o though_o that_o consultation_n succeed_v not_o yet_o he_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o hallow_v thereof_o how_o true_a this_o be_v i_o know_v not_o penes_fw-la authores_fw-la fides_fw-la esto_fw-la but_o such_o a_o thing_n i_o have_v read_v i_o can_v assure_v you_o thus_o with_o my_o hearty_a affection_n which_o i_o never_o find_v myself_o prone_a to_o change_v for_o mere_a difference_n of_o opinion_n i_o commend_v you_o and_o you_o to_o the_o divine_a blessing_n and_o be_o still_o your_o assure_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n coll._n july_n 21._o 1638._o epistle_n lxvi_o church_n mr._n hartlib_n letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n with_o a_o extract_v of_o a_o letter_n concern_v dr._n alting_n censure_n of_o dr._n field_n opinion_n worthy_a sir_n i_o can_v but_o confess_v myself_o much_o oblige_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o paper_n which_o you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o impart_v unto_o i_o you_o do_v well_o to_o help_v we_o by_o a_o full_a unfolding_n of_o those_o excellent_a mystery_n which_o divers_a will_v take_v for_o paradox_n but_o i_o return_v to_o your_o letter_n and_o assure_v you_o that_o i_o will_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o send_v back_o your_o paper_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o pray_v accept_v of_o these_o enclose_v which_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o pacification_n mr._n dury_n remember_v his_o respect_n unto_o you_o and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o embrace_v your_o letter_n whenever_o it_o come_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o read_v your_o book_n because_o he_o can_v get_v none_o for_o himself_o the_o book_n become_v now_o rare_a every_o way_n when_o you_o have_v do_v with_o the_o paper_n i_o pray_v let_v i_o have_v they_o again_o some_o of_o they_o i_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o read_v over_o the_o print_a treatise_n i_o get_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o s●●eso_fw-la author_n of_o it_o thus_o write_v unto_o i_o adsui_fw-la doctori_fw-la altingo_fw-la be_v maximopere_fw-la optat_fw-la non_fw-la praemisissem_fw-la meo_fw-la contra_fw-la bodsaccum_fw-la exercitio_fw-la istud_fw-la ex_fw-la fieldo_n excerptum_fw-la ratio_fw-la 1_o a_o quia_fw-la falsa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ille_fw-la tum_fw-la de_fw-la orientalium_fw-la hodierna_fw-la tum_fw-la de_fw-la occidentalium_fw-la ante_fw-la lutherum_n religione_fw-la refert_fw-la 2_o a_o quia_fw-la lutherani_fw-la indè_fw-la capient_fw-la calumniandi_fw-la ansam_fw-la quasi_fw-la universalem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la religionum_fw-la conciliationem_fw-la moliamur_fw-la intellexi_fw-la simul_fw-la hâc_fw-la occasione_n genevae_n imprimis_fw-la novum_n testamentum_fw-la linguâ_fw-la graecâ_fw-la qualis_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la originale_fw-la graecum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o versionem_fw-la graecam_fw-la simus_fw-la habituri_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la 1000_o imperiales_fw-la domini_fw-la ordines_fw-la dederunt_fw-la ut_fw-la mittantur_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la in_o graeciam_fw-la inter_fw-la argumenta_fw-la cur_n fieldi_n sententiam_fw-la rejicit_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la witebergensis_fw-la quidam_fw-la olim_fw-la ad_fw-la graecum_fw-la patriarcham_fw-la miserit_fw-la confessionem_fw-la augustanam_fw-la ut_fw-la approbaret_fw-la sed_fw-la illam_fw-la ut_fw-la heterodoxam_fw-la rejecisse_fw-la quòd_fw-la hodiernus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la alius_fw-la sit_fw-la id_fw-la personale_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o facilè_fw-la apparere_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la scriptis_fw-la ille_fw-la hauriat_fw-la sepultus_fw-la est_fw-la hâc_fw-la hebdomade_fw-la noster_fw-la burgersdicius_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v your_o judgement_n about_o this_o censure_n of_o field_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o very_o great_a consequence_n dr._n alt_v i_o hear_v be_v write_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n thus_o expect_v your_o answer_n i_o rest_v for_o ever_o your_o assure_a and_o affectionate_a friend_n sam._n hartlib_n london_n march_z 13._o 1634._o epistle_n lxxvii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o mr._n hartlib_n vindicate_a dr._n field_n tenet_n and_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a church_n have_v not_o err_v in_o primariis_fw-la &_o fundamentalibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulis_fw-la mr._n hartlib_a i_o receive_v not_o your_o packet_n till_o yesterday_o at_o dinnertime_n i_o send_v with_o this_o enclose_v a_o apocalypse_n book_n to_o mr._n dury_n which_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o rob_v a_o friend_n of_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o another_o as_o good_a but_o i_o send_v the_o book_n and_o this_o my_o letter_n apart_o that_o the_o one_o may_v bring_v news_n of_o the_o other_o if_o they_o shall_v chance_v not_o to_o arrive_v at_o your_o hand_n together_o i_o thank_v you_o for_o mr._n streso_fw-mi concern_v that_o of_o dr._n field_n i_o have_v hitherto_o subscribe_v to_o it_o according_a as_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n though_o whether_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o narration_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o true_a i_o can_v affirm_v the_o most_o i_o believe_v be_v but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o such_o a_o tenet_n make_v your_o foreign_a divine_n to_o startle_v that_o notion_n be_v almost_o proper_a to_o our_o english_a to_o maintain_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n much_o more_o the_o greek_a ●rreth_v not_o in_o primariis_fw-la &_o fundamentalibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulis_fw-la because_o explicit_o they_o profess_v they_o howsoever_o by_o their_o assumenta_fw-la implicitly_a and_o by_o consequent_a they_o subvert_v they_o this_o your_o foreign_a divine_n and_o some_o too_o of_o our_o own_o think_v to_o be_v a_o harsh_a assertion_n because_o they_o right_o conceive_v not_o our_o meaning_n whereof_o you_o may_v be_v more_o full_o inform_v by_o dr._n crakenthorp_n against_o spalleto_n cap._n 47._o and_o by_o dr._n potter_n in_o his_o charity_n mistake_v you_o may_v remember_v also_o that_o bishop_n davenant_n in_o the_o discourse_n you_o show_v i_o at_o london_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fundamental_a article_n understand_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o no_o other_o take_v notice_n likewise_o that_o we_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o we_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o article_n we_o account_v to_o be_v fundamental_a not_o that_o we_o differ_v not_o and_o main_o too_o in_o those_o which_o they_o account_v fundamental_a nor_o do_v we_o say_v but_o by_o consequent_a they_o ruin_v too_o even_o those_o article_n we_o account_v fundamental_a though_o explicit_o they_o profess_v they_o in_o a_o word_n we_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o roman_a error_n consist_v in_o the_o assumenta_fw-la they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o foundation_n and_o not_o in_o the_o foundation_n itself_o which_o they_o profess_v notwithstanding_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o the_o truth_n we_o affirm_v against_o they_o be_v heretofore_o free_o maintain_v in_o their_o church_n as_o for_o the_o substance_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o opposite_a faction_n overtop_v they_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o tenet_n of_o that_o faction_n make_v the_o tenet_n of_o their_o church_n till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_v they_o and_o condemn_v the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o tenet_n of_o we_o but_o what_o do_v i_o write_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o so_o tumultuary_a a_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o require_v a_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o brain_n at_o home_n what_o though_o the_o patriarch_n jeremy_n reject_v the_o augustane_n confession_n for_o heterodox_n when_o it_o be_v send_v he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o often_o one_o sect_n of_o religion_n condemn_v that_o in_o another_o which_o itself_o affirm_v because_o it_o understand_v not_o its_o own_o in_o another_o term_n and_o after_o another_o way_n beside_o though_o the_o patriarch_n reject_v the_o confession_n ●n_o gross_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o he_o reject_v it_o for_o those_o point_n whereof_o dr._n field_n affirm_v but_o because_o it_o condemn_v likewise_o their_o assumenta_fw-la for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o assumentis_fw-la we_o differ_v main_o from_o they_o and_o they_o from_o we_o now_o the_o clock_n strike_v three_o i_o must_v a_o end_n so_o with_o my_o best_a affection_n i_o rest_v your_o assure_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n coll._n march_n 18._o 1634._o epistle_n lxxviii_o joan._n duraei_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la jos._n medum_fw-la cratiam_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la clarissime_fw-la &_o doctissime_fw-la vir_fw-la hvmanissimis_fw-la tuis_fw-la literis_fw-la &_o praeclaro_fw-la illo_fw-la quod_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la mecum_fw-la initae_fw-la pignus_fw-la esse_fw-la voluisti_fw-la thereof_o scripto_fw-la cujus_fw-la priorem_fw-la ante_fw-la aliquot_fw-la annos_fw-la posteriorem_fw-la nunc_fw-la primùm_fw-la video_fw-la partem_fw-la ità_fw-la animum_fw-la meum_fw-la affecisti_fw-la ut_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la neque_fw-la jam_fw-la scribere_fw-la neque_fw-la posthac_fw-la habere_fw-la gratias_fw-la queam_n quas_fw-la quia_fw-la i_o refer_v posse_fw-mi desper●_fw-fr ideo_fw-la debitorem_fw-la i_o tibi_fw-la agnosco_fw-la sed_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la candorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la exosculor_fw-la

anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 486._o which_o be_v present_o after_o the_o deposition_n of_o augustulus_n in_o who_o the_o empire_n of_o western_a rome_n expire_v and_o this_o come_v much_o near_a the_o point_n than_o 792._o howbeit_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n thereof_o or_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o samaritan_n computation_n or_o to_o prefer_v it_o in_o the_o general_a before_o our_o hebrew_n though_o some_o thing_n be_v find_v therein_o which_o dissolve_v a_o knot_n or_o two_o which_o make_v our_o chronologer_n at_o thei●_n wit_n end_n as_o one_o for_o example_n how_o abraham_n can_v come_v into_o canaan_n after_o the_o day_n of_o his_o father_n as_o s._n stephen_n say_v and_o yet_o be_v but_o 75_o year_n old_a gen._n 12._o 4._o whenas_o his_o father_n terah_n live_v 205_o year_n and_o himself_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 70_o year_n of_o his_o age_n gen._n 11._o 26._o but_o the_o samaritan_n say_v chap._n 11._o 32._o that_o the_o day_n of_o terah_n be_v but_o 145_o year_n which_o be_v just_a for_o then_o abraham_n be_v 75_o year_n old_a at_o his_o father_n death_n and_o moses_n and_o s._n stephen_n be_v reconcile_v which_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o the_o samaritan_n scribe_n ever_o think_v of_o but_o the_o thing_n ●aim_v at_o in_o represent_v these_o difference_n and_o will_v propound_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o pious_a sober_a and_o judicious_a and_o with_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o divine_a writ_n be_v whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v some_o secret_a disposition_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o this_o variety_n of_o computation_n to_o pr●sun●eret_fw-la prevent_v our_o curiosity_n in_o count_v the_o exact_a time_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o second_o appear_v of_o christ._n and_o that_o as_o the_o ambitious_a tower_n of_o babel_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n so_o our_o curiosity_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o by_o a_o like_a providence_n prevent_v by_o such_o a_o diversity_n of_o computations●_n for_o these_o thing_n concern_v not_o matter_n of_o salvation_n we_o know_v the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o seventy_o altogether_o though_o it_o be_v most_o wide_o of_o truth_n and_o the_o chief_a doctor_n the_o church_n then_o have_v through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o a_o long_a time_n know_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v any_o other_o computation_n but_o for_o content_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n over_o such_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n watch_v with_o a_o careful_a eye_n though_o man_n be_v heedless_a wicked_a and_o careless_a of_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o that_o precious_a treasure_n commit_v to_o their_o custody_n beside_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v if_o our_o book_n be_v in_o any_o such_o particular_a as_o we_o speak_v of_o deficient_a or_o corrupt_a but_o that_o the_o true_a read_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o some_o of_o the_o two_o name_v or_o some_o other_o copy_n somewhere_o preserve_v by_o divine_a providence_n though_o we_o can_v yet_o know_v and_o discern_v which_o those_o right_a reading_n be_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n cum_fw-la elias_n venerit_fw-la dissolvet_fw-la nodos_fw-la and_o without_o doubt_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o meet_v together_o from_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n which_o must_v be_v before_o that_o great_a day_n come_v strange_a thing_n will_v be_v discover_v which_o we_o little_a dream_n of_o now_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v if_o such_o a_o corruption_n of_o computation_n be_v suppose_v where_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v i_o answer_v not_o in_o those_o generation_n before_o the_o flood_n where_o the_o hebrew_n computation_n be_v the_o middle_n between_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o samaritan_n seem_v to_o be_v crucify_v as_o our_o saviour_n between_o two_o thief_n but_o in_o the_o generation_n immediate_o after_o the_o flood_n 1._o because_o in_o those_o the_o seventy_o and_o the_o samaritan_n for_o the_o most_o part_n agree_v which_o argue_v their_o difference_n from_o our_o bibles_n not_o to_o have_v be_v voluntary_a 2._o because_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n insert_v as_o the_o seventy_o do_v the_o generation_n of_o cainan_n immediate_o after_o arphaxad_n which_o our_o bibles_n have_v not_o who_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v or_o whether_o it_o argue_v not_o a_o defect_n thereabouts_o in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n time_n may_v discover_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o 3._o because_o peleg_n at_o who_o birth_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o say_v the_o earth_n be_v divide_v be_v bear_v according_a to_o our_o copy_n but_o 101_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n which_o trouble_v our_o chronologer_n as_o seem_v too_o small_a a_o time_n for_o eight_o person_n to_o multiply_v unto_o such_o a_o number_n as_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n and_o at_o their_o dispersion_n thence_o which_o will_v be_v much_o holpen_v if_o either_o cainan_n be_v to_o be_v insert_v to_o who_o generation_n the_o septuagint_n allow_v 130_o year_n or_o if_o any_o of_o the_o other_o generation_n of_o arphaxad_n salah_n and_o eber_n be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o both_o the_o septuagint_n and_o samaritan_n have_v they_o to_o conclude_v if_o the_o year_n of_o but_o three_o of_o those_o generation_n between_o the_o flood_n and_o abraham_n as_o of_o arphaxad_n salah_n and_o nahor_n shall_v prove_v to_o be_v as_o the_o septuagint_n and_o samaritan_n agree_o read_v they_o and_o the_o generation_n of_o cainan_n mention_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o four_o time_n by_o the_o septuagint_n also_o to_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n hitherto_o will_v have_v be_v 350_o or_o 360_o year_n more_o than_o we_o count_v of_o if_o therefore_o such_o supposition_n as_o these_o may_v be_v admit_v which_o i_o determine_v not_o but_o leave_v to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o judge_v apagite_n indocti_fw-la &_o prophani_fw-la then_o that_o tradition_n of_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a reign_n of_o christ_n will_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o septenary_n type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v good_a probability_n of_o truth_n otherwise_o i_o can_v see_v how_o possible_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o omnia_fw-la probate_a quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la tenete_fw-la i._o m._n chap._n iu._n a_o explication_n of_o psal._n 40._o 6._o mine_n ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v compare_v with_o hebr._n 10._o 5._o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o psalm_n 40._o v_o 6_o 7._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v burnt-offering_a and_o sin-offering_a thou_o have_v not_o require_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n in_o which_o word_n a_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o bore_v the_o ear_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v their_o perpetual_a servant_n and_o to_o enroll_v their_o name_n in_o a_o book_n or_o make_v some_o instrument_n of_o the_o covenant_n sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o because_o i_o be_o thy_o vow_a servant_n bore_v with_o a_o awl_n and_o enroll_v in_o thy_o book_n i_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v allege_v by_o s._n paul_n heb._n 10._o but_o the_o first_o of_o they_o with_o a_o most_o strange_a difference_n for_o whereas_o the_o psalmist_n have_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a thou_o will_v not_o i_o ear_n thou_o have_v bore_v or_o dig_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n read_v with_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v or_o fit_v i_o what_o equipollency_n can_v be_v in_o sense_n between_o these_o two_o this_o difficulty_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o augment_v because_o most_o interpreter_n make_v the_o life_n of_o the_o quotation_n to_o lie_v in_o those_o very_a word_n where_o the_o difference_n be_v viz._n that_o the_o word_n a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v our_o saviour_n incarnation_n whereunto_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n itself_o mine_v ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v or_o dig_v or_o open_a take_v they_o how_o you_o will_v will_v in_o no_o wise_a suit_n i_o answer_v therefore_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o quotation_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o difference_n nor_o can_v do_v because_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o first_o in_o the_o etc._n hebrew_n tongue_n

do_v he_o thank_v lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr for_o suggest_v to_o he_o a_o easy_a explication_n of_o 569._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apocal._n 4._o 6._o and_o for_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o 569._o notion_n about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherub_n signify_v a_o ox_n from_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a●●s_n cherab_n which_o be_v aravit_fw-la whereby_o his_o observation_n upon_o the_o 4_o animalia_fw-la in_o apocal._n 4._o 7._o be_v confirm_v and_o with_o the_o like_a affection_n he_o acknowledge_v mr._n haydock_n etc._n ingenious_a conjecture_n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o seven-sealed_n book_n apocal._n 5._o as_o also_o his_o being_n better_o inform_v about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666_o by_o mr._n potter_n discourse_n concern_v it_o with_o which_o discovery_n he_o be_v so_o high_o please_v that_o not_o without_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o affirm_v it_o 877._o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o happy_a tract_n that_o have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v read_v without_o much_o admiration_n in_o short_a he_o do_v not_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o unalterable_a where_o the_o change_n be_v for_o the_o better_a and_o the_o change_n be_v ever_o such_o where_o we_o part_v with_o a_o plausible_a mistake_n or_o with_o a_o specious_a probability_n for_o solid_a truth_n and_o clear_a demonstration_n but_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o hear_v another_o reason_n and_o to_o yield_v himself_o a_o willing_a captive_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n for_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o truth_n and_o reason_n make_v the_o conquer_a a_o gainer_n and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o better_a state_n than_o he_o be_v in_o before_o nor_o will_v he_o fail_v if_o he_o know_v his_o own_o happiness_n to_o make_v one_o in_o that_o joyous_a acclamation_n 4._o great_a be_v truth_n and_o mighty_a above_o all_o thing_n she_o be_v the_o strength_n power_n and_o majesty_n of_o all_o age_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n or_o else_o man_n come_v to_o be_v prejudice_v by_o a_o undue_a affection_n to_o their_o idola_fw-la specus_fw-la as_o the_o l._n verulam_n call_v they_o their_o peculiar_a conceit_n some_o notion_n and_o speculation_n of_o their_o own_o by_o which_o they_o either_o be_v or_o will_v be_v know_v be_v fond_o persuade_v that_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o they_o imagine_v they_o or_o vehement_o desirous_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o be_v thus_o prepossess_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o taste_n and_o wrong_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o can_v ready_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a and_o be_v easy_o bring_v to_o fancy_n that_o to_o be_v true_a and_o right_a which_o they_o passionate_o will_v to_o be_v such_o in_o order_n to_o some_o corrupt_a design_n and_o interest_n eager_o pursue_v by_o they_o or_o to_o the_o gratify_n of_o those_o several_a lust_n wherewith_o they_o be_v lead_v away_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o be_v therefore_o unable_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o affect_v do_v sometime_o for_o a_o pretence_n consult_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o come_v so_o full_o possess_v that_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v true_a and_o right_a or_o so_o strong_o resolve_v to_o find_v it_o so_o that_o even_o the_o divine_a oracle_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o return_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o they_o promise_v themselves_o they_o shall_v receive_v and_o most_o impetuous_o lust_v after_o and_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o herein_o as_o in_o another_o case_n it_o do_v with_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v take_v veii_n a_o famous_a city_n in_o hetruria_n go_v into_o juno_n temple_n and_o there_o with_o great_a ceremony_n and_o affectionateness_n ask_v juno_n velletne_n cum_fw-la illis_fw-la romam_fw-la ire_n to_o some_o the_o image_n seem_v annuere_fw-la to_z other_o etiam_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la affirmare_fw-la upon_o which_o story_n in_o 5._o livy_n there_o be_v this_o observation_n of_o machiavelli_n in_o his_o discur_n de_fw-fr repub._n cum_fw-la tanta_fw-la veneratione_n interrogassent_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la ipsis_fw-la tale_n responsum_fw-la audivisse_fw-la quale_fw-la se_fw-la audituros_fw-la prius_fw-la pollicebantur_fw-la the_o application_n be_v obvious_a but_o against_o this_o other_o instance_n of_o pride_n express_v itself_o in_o a_o over-dear_a regard_n that_o such_o man_n have_v to_o their_o own_o sentiment_n and_o oftentimes_o for_o some_o self-end_n and_o undue_a advantage_n to_o themselves_o against_o this_o i_o say_v mr._n mede_n be_v secure_v by_o that_o universal_a alexipharmacum_fw-la his_o truly-christian_a humility_n as_o also_o by_o that_o generosum_fw-la honestum_fw-la which_o dwell_v and_o rule_v in_o he_o the_o noble_a integrity_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v 8._o the_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n a_o principle_n not_o less_o yea_o more_a necessary_a to_o the_o right_n discern_v of_o divine_a truth_n than_o the_o subtle_a head_n and_o from_o this_o principle_n he_o thus_o express_v himself_o in_o some_o of_o his_o diatribae_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o take_v a_o sense_n from_o scripture_n than_o bring_v one_o to_o it_o agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o maxim_n of_o he_o worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n it_o be_v mention_v once_o before_o but_o can_v be_v too_o often_o inculcate_v that_o maxim_n which_o he_o say_v be_v deep_o impress_v upon_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o rash_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o escape_v and_o where_o shall_v they_o appear_v who_o be_v resolve_v to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n pervert_v and_o distort_v the_o scripture_n as_o of_o old_a the_o 4._o prophet_n complain_v of_o some_o that_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n and_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n which_o be_v design_v by_o god_n to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v prejudice_v through_o a_o servile_a regard_n to_o those_o idola_fw-la fori_fw-la as_o the_o forename_a lord_n style_v popular_a opinion_n and_o vulgar_a persuasion_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o many_o or_o of_o such_o a_o party_n among_o the_o many_o who_o person_n first_o and_o consequent_o their_o persuasion_n they_o have_v in_o admiration_n for_o general_o these_o two_o go_v together_o they_o that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n iude_n language_n go_v on_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o respect_v of_o person_n introduce_v also_o the_o respect_n of_o opinion_n and_o herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o a_o kind_n of_o servum_fw-la pecus_fw-la receive_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n or_o customary_a notion_n of_o such_o man_n without_o any_o serious_a consideration_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o blind_a implicit_a stupid_a and_o irrational_a respect_n to_o person_n and_o opinion_n as_o not_o be_v found_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n but_o withal_o they_o do_v hereby_o oftentimes_o design_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o end_n by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o be_v do_v as_o s._n jude_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o advantage_n sake_n and_o against_o such_o prejudices_fw-la as_o these_o what_o can_v better_o secure_v the_o author_n than_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o use_v s._n 3._o peter_n expression_n his_o clear_a and_o sincere_a mind_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 51._o his_o largeness_n of_o heart_n his_o vast_a understanding_n his_o free_a and_o ingenuous_a spirit_n those_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a endowment_n of_o he_o whereof_o i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n in_o the_o second_o head_n of_o advertisement_n 3._o as_o free_v he_o be_v from_o all_o self-seeking_a flattery_n and_o covetous_a ambition_n as_o from_o partiality_n and_o prejudice_n each_o of_o which_o have_v a_o very_a inauspicious_a influence_n upon_o any_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n according_o he_o do_v more_o than_o once_o observe_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o mundus_n ama●_n decipi_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la doceri_fw-la and_o that_o by_o constant_a observation_n he_o have_v find_v that_o no_o man_n love_v any_o speculation_n but_o such_o as_o he_o think_v will_v advance_v his_o profitable_a end_n or_o advantage_v his_o side_n and_o faction_n but_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o thus_o open_v his_o heart_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o a_o friend_n and_o plain_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v the_o

want_v the_o original_a manuscript_n to_o examine_v they_o by_o be_v in_o book_n i._o discourse_n 40_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 47_o 48_o 49._o in_o book_n iu._n epist._n 4_o 6_o 10_o 12_o 29_o 34_o 93_o 97._o the_o life_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o most_o learned_a joseph_n mede_n b._n d._n 1._o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a historian_n sometime_o in_o short_a character_n and_o sometime_o in_o large_a description_n to_o represent_v the_o nature_n say_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o person_n who_o action_n have_v render_v they_o illustrious_a whether_o in_o war_n or_o peace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n very_o commendable_a for_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o just_a right_n be_v perform_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o memory_n their_o exemplary_a virtue_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o world_n by_o monument_n w_o ch_z time_z can_v demolish_v and_o ingenuous_a reader_n be_v high_o gratify_v who_o be_v natural_o desirous_a to_o know_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v of_o those_o of_o who_o they_o have_v hear_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a 2._o the_o same_o reason_n have_v make_v it_o a_o custom_n to_o write_v the_o live_v of_o author_n eminent_a for_o their_o learning_n and_o to_o annex_v they_o to_o their_o work_n and_o indeed_o such_o historical_a picture_n seem_v no_o where_o place_v more_o fit_o than_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v design_v by_o their_o excellent_a author_n to_o promote_v true_a religion_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o world_n man_n be_v no_o less_o prepare_v for_o a_o cheerful_a reception_n of_o divine_a truth_n when_o they_o see_v it_o present_v by_o a_o worthy_a person_n than_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o give_v a_o easy_a credit_n to_o good_a news_n when_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o integrity_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v it_o we_o have_v therefore_o attempt_v to_o give_v a_o faithful_a though_o imperfect_a portrait_n of_o this_o excellent_a person_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v what_o he_o be_v who_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n oblige_v not_o only_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v but_o all_o succeed_a generation_n by_o his_o excellent_a study_n and_o exemplary_a life_n the_o history_n whereof_o be_v brief_o as_o follow_v 3._o joseph_n mede_n be_v bear_v in_o october_n 1586._o of_o parent_n of_o honest_a rank_n at_o bishopsstoriford_n berden_n in_o essex_n and_o relate_v as_o the_o learned_a mr._n alsop_n do_v particular_o remark_n in_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n to_o the_o family_n of_o sir_n john_n mede_n of_o lofts-hall_n in_o the_o same_o county_n who_o do_v much_o please_v himself_o in_o so_o worthy_a a_o kinsman_n to_o who_o also_o when_o fellow_n of_o christ_n college_n he_o send_v his_o elder_a son_n to_o be_v his_o pupil_n account_v it_o a_o singular_a felicity_n to_o have_v he_o under_o the_o care_n and_o conduct_v of_o so_o worthy_a and_o accomplish_a a_o tutor_n 4._o when_o he_o be_v about_o ten_o year_n old_a both_o he_o and_o his_o father_n fall_v sick_a at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o small_a pox_n to_o the_o father_n it_o prove_v mortal_a to_o the_o son_n very_o hazardous_a but_o almighty_a god_n who_o design_v he_o for_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o world_n deliver_v he_o then_o out_o of_o that_o and_o afterward_o out_o of_o other_o danger_n of_o which_o merciful_a preservation_n he_o have_v by_o he_o his_o thankful_a memorial_n the_o better_a to_o excite_v himself_o to_o a_o due_a celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n his_o mother_n afterward_o marry_v one_o mr._n gower_n of_o nasing_n in_o essex_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v to_o school_n first_o to_o hodsden_n and_o after_o that_o to_o wethersfield_n in_o essex_n in_o which_o time_n go_v to_o london_n upon_o some_o occasion_n he_o buy_v bellarmine_n hebrew_a grammar_n his_o master_n have_v no_o skill_n in_o that_o language_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o book_n fit_a for_o he_o but_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o generous_a temper_n with_o demonax_n who_o as_o lucian_n report_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o be_v discourage_v from_o the_o perusal_n of_o it_o but_o set_v upon_o it_o industrious_o attain_v no_o small_a skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n before_o he_o leave_v the_o school_n by_o these_o fair_a blossom_n give_v a_o early_a assurance_n to_o his_o friend_n of_o those_o excellent_a fruit_n which_o he_o afterward_o bring_v forth_o be_v plant_v in_o a_o very_a fertile_a soil_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o delightful_a seat_n of_o the_o muse_n in_o the_o university_n 5._o his_o friend_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o pregnancy_n of_o his_o part_n his_o assiduous_a industry_n and_o proficiency_n in_o learning_n the_o best_a ground_n of_o hope_n send_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 1602_o to_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n where_o he_o be_v admit_v pupil_n to_o mr._n daniel_n rogers_n fellow_n of_o that_o college_n when_o he_o have_v be_v there_o three_o year_n mr._n rogers_n leave_v the_o college_n mr._n william_n addison_n become_v his_o tutor_n to_o who_o pupil_n after_o he_o be_v bachelor_n of_o art_n he_o use_v to_o read_v as_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v master_n of_o art_n he_o moderate_v at_o dis_n upon_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o tutor_n one_o of_o the_o then_o proctor_n of_o the_o university_n 6._o the_o emprovement_n which_o he_o make_v in_o a_o short_a time_n by_o his_o industrious_a wit_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a that_o they_o draw_v upon_o he_o the_o eye_n not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o college_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a university_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v the_o more_o observable_a in_o he_o because_o he_o want_v that_o felicity_n of_o utterance_n which_o use_v to_o set_v off_o slight_a part_n and_o have_v so_o great_a a_o hesitation_n in_o his_o speech_n as_o render_v his_o expression_n painful_a to_o himself_o and_o less_o please_v to_o other_o which_o make_v he_o decline_v as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v all_o public_a disputation_n and_o other_o exercise_n as_o not_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o without_o great_a difficulty_n his_o labour_n in_o they_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o tell_v his_o familiar_n be_v double_a to_o that_o of_o other_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v put_v to_o study_v not_o for_o matter_n only_o but_o for_o word_n not_o to_o express_v his_o mind_n for_o such_o word_n the_o matter_n be_v excogitated_a do_v not_o unwilling_o follow_v and_o even_o offer_v themselves_o but_o for_o word_n that_o he_o can_v utter_v yea_o and_o to_o take_v care_n to_o dispose_v they_o too_o in_o that_o order_n that_o the_o contexture_n may_v suit_v with_o his_o ability_n wherein_o yet_o he_o in_o time_n become_v a_o rare_a example_n how_o much_o a_o discreet_a observation_n of_o such_o a_o imperfection_n can_v work_v towards_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o for_o by_o a_o heedful_a inspection_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o defect_n what_o word_n he_o most_o stick_v at_o either_o single_a or_o in_o conjuncture_n and_o at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v more_o or_o less_o free_a he_o attain_v so_o great_a a_o mastery_n over_o that_o infirmity_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v a_o whole_a sermon_n without_o any_o considerable_a hesitation_n 7._o that_o also_o of_o his_o own_o relation_n be_v here_o not_o unworthy_a the_o remember_n that_o not_o long_o after_o his_o entrance_n into_o philosophical_a study_n he_o be_v for_o some_o time_n disquiet_v with_o scepticism_n that_o troublesome_a and_o restless_a disease_n of_o the_o pyrrhonian_n school_n of_o old_a for_o light_v upon_o a_o book_n in_o a_o neighbour-scholar_n chamber_n whether_o it_o be_v sextus_n empericus_n or_o some_o other_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a be_v not_o now_o remember_v he_o begin_v upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o it_o to_o move_v strange_a question_n to_o himself_o and_o even_o to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a frame_n of_o thing_n as_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o be_v any_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a phantasm_n or_o imagination_n the_o improvement_n of_o this_o conceit_n as_o he_o will_v profess_v render_v all_o thing_n so_o unpleasant_a to_o he_o that_o his_o life_n become_v uncomfortable_a he_o be_v then_o but_o young_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o capable_a of_o be_v abuse_v by_o those_o perplex_a notion_n by_o which_o pyrrho_n have_v industrious_o study_v to_o represent_v the_o habitation_n of_o truth_n as_o inaccessible_a but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o quick_o make_v his_o way_n out_o of_o these_o troublesome_a labyrinth_n and_o give_v a_o early_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v design_v for_o profound_a contemplation_n by_o fall_v so_o soon_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o subject_n so_o subtle_a and_o curious_a 8._o by_o that_o time_n he_o have_v take_v the_o degree_n of_o 1610._o master_n of_o art_n he_o

of_o controversy_n man_n passion_n be_v vehement_o engage_v and_o the_o disputant_n general_o argue_v according_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o see_v man_n impetuous_a in_o the_o assertion_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o peremptory_a in_o the_o rejection_n of_o other_o man_n judgement_n he_o common_o answer_v such_o only_a with_o silence_n not_o care_v to_o entertain_v discourse_n with_o they_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o sober_a and_o modest_a enquiry_n into_o truth_n be_v addict_v to_o a_o disingenuous_a humour_n of_o disputacity_n that_o be_v his_o term_n which_o in_o his_o sense_n signify_v to_o be_v always_o resolve_v for_o the_o last_o word_n which_o be_v the_o troublesome_a temper_n and_o practice_n of_o self-conceited_a and_o pertinacious_a wrangler_n for_o after_o he_o discover_v any_o to_o be_v such_o he_o will_v give_v they_o full_o leave_v to_o have_v the_o last_o word_n and_o all_o because_o he_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o whatever_o he_o think_v nor_o be_v he_o less_o unwilling_a to_o allow_v they_o also_o the_o last_o word_n in_o writing_n witness_v those_o paper-collation_n between_o he_o and_o mr._n t._n h._n a_o great_a follower_n of_o that_o man_n of_o more_o read_v than_o consideration_n mr._n hugh_n broughton_n indeed_o t._n h._n have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o performance_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o of_o the_o much_o good_a may_v be_v do_v by_o such_o conference_n and_o according_o do_v ply_v mr._n mede_n with_o one_o paper_n after_o another_o who_o yet_o be_v whole_o of_o another_o mind_n and_o plain_o tell_v he_o of_o these_o reciprocation_n of_o discourse_n in_o writing_n wherein_o you_o place_v so_o much_o benefit_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o see_v truth_n lose_v thereby_o but_o seldom_o or_o never_o find_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o also_o because_o conference_n by_o writing_n be_v tedious_a and_o less_o safe_a and_o will_v take_v away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o his_o time_n he_o be_v averse_a from_o all_o such_o pen-work_n as_o he_o call_v it_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o make_v any_o reply_n for_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o answer_v no_o more_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v send_v and_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n for_o though_o mr._n h._n can_v not_o hold_v but_o will_v needs_o send_v he_o another_o large_a paper_n of_o the_o same_o complexion_n with_o the_o former_a yet_o can_v not_o this_o provoke_v he_o to_o recede_v from_o his_o fix_a and_o wellgrounded_n resolution_n against_o all_o multiply_a of_o unnecessary_a and_o fruitless_a reply_v so_o true_a be_v he_o to_o that_o expression_n of_o he_o i_o can_v with_o much_o more_o patience_n endure_v to_o be_v contradict_v than_o be_v draw_v to_o make_v reply_n have_v little_a or_o no_o edge_n to_o contend_v with_o one_o i_o think_v settle_v and_o persuade_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o something_o that_o near_o concern_v his_o salvation_n and_o withal_o he_o add_v you_o know_v as_o much_o of_o my_o opinion_n and_o my_o ground_n for_o the_o same_o as_o i_o will_v desire_v of_o any_o man_n and_o i_o think_v i_o perfect_o understand_v you_o why_o shall_v then_o either_o of_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n any_o far_a to_o no_o purpose_n 32._o but_o not_o to_o dwell_v only_o in_o general_n his_o prudent_a moderation_n particular_o discover_v itself_o in_o a_o instance_n of_o no_o small_a weight_n and_o importance_n in_o short_a thus_o when_o that_o unhappy_a difference_n about_o the_o point_n of_o praedestination_n and_o its_o appendant_o instead_o of_o a_o more_o free_a sedate_n and_o christian-like_a method_n of_o debate_v it_o be_v blow_v to_o so_o high_a a_o flame_n in_o the_o low-countries_n and_o begin_v to_o kindle_v strife_n here_o at_o home_n he_o will_v often_o say_v he_o wonder_v that_o man_n will_v with_o so_o great_a animosity_n contend_v about_o those_o obscure_a speculation_n and_o condemn_v one_o another_o with_o such_o severity_n consider_v that_o as_o the_o 9_o wise_a man_n say_v to_o who_o word_n he_o will_v often_o allude_v we_o hardly_o guess_v aright_o at_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o with_o labour_n do_v we_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o have_v search_v out_o but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o 15._o s._n paul_n at_o athens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v within_o he_o it_o be_v when_o he_o observe_v some_o to_o contend_v with_o a_o unmeasureable_a confidence_n and_o bitter_a zeal_n for_o that_o black_a doctrine_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o tell_v some_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n he_o can_v never_o digest_v be_v herein_o much_o of_o dr._n iackson_n mind_n that_o general_o the_o propugner_n of_o such_o tenet_n be_v man_n resolve_v in_o their_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o hatred_n both_o of_o which_o they_o exercise_v constant_o and_o violent_o and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o temper_n make_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o decree_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n he_o express_v himself_o about_o two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o ancient_a friend_n of_o he_o former_o of_o the_o same_o college_n it_o seem_v harsh_a that_o of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v elect_v ad_fw-la media_fw-la salutis_fw-la and_o call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n any_o shall_v be_v absolute_o and_o peremptory_o ordain_v to_o damnation_n and_o afterward_o by_o way_n of_o reply_n to_o the_o object_v authority_n of_o s._n austin_n as_o to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o predestinarian_a controversy_n he_o add_v if_o those_o be_v heretic_n which_o follow_v not_o s._n austin_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o father_n before_o he_o be_v in_o heresy_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n after_o he_o zelots_n be_v wont_n to_o be_v over-liberal_a in_o such_o charge_n thus_o will_v he_o sometime_o in_o private_a reveal_v his_o judgement_n but_o in_o his_o public_a performance_n he_o be_v reserve_v and_o do_v purposely_o abstaìn_v from_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n and_o according_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o from_o some_o old_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o that_o in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v his_o common-place_n to_o a_o ancient_a friend_n and_o colleague_n to_o be_v peruse_v by_o he_o with_o a_o desire_n that_o he_o will_v expunge_v whatsoever_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o position_n of_o either_o party_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v this_o other_o instance_n of_o his_o own_o relate_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o another_o friend_n about_o four_o year_n before_o his_o death_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v great_a combustion_n and_o division_n among_o the_o head_n of_o the_o university_n in_o preparation_n to_o the_o commencement_n each_o party_n be_v desirous_a to_o get_v the_o advantage_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o answerer_n and_o so_o to_o fit_v the_o question_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o more_o calvinian_a party_n have_v prevail_v upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o go_v not_o say_v he_o to_o this_o week_n as_o common_o i_o use_v to_o do_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o a_o side_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v note_v particular_o to_o show_v with_o how_o much_o sweetness_n as_o well_o as_o prudence_n the_o great_a learning_n of_o this_o good_a man_n be_v admirable_o temper_v 33._o but_o beside_o his_o prudent_a moderation_n there_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o he_o that_o which_o by_o the_o epigrammatist_n be_v make_v one_o main_a ingredient_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n prudens_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la a_o mixture_n of_o what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commend_v as_o imitable_a in_o the_o wise_a serpent_n and_o in_o the_o harmless_a dove_n he_o be_v not_o so_o imprudent_a as_o always_o to_o utter_v all_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o fool_n prov._n 29._o or_o before_o any_o company_n to_o reveal_v what_o new_a notion_n or_o unvulgar_a truth_n he_o have_v discover_v but_o he_o be_v always_o so_o generous_o honest_a so_o apart_z and_o single-hearted_n as_o not_o 7._o to_o speak_v wicked_o for_o god_n or_o talk_v deceitful_o for_o he_o nor_o will_v he_o apply_v himself_o to_o any_o unwarrantable_a policy_n for_o the_o promote_a or_o commend_v of_o truth_n to_o other_o such_o little_a craft_n and_o undue_a practice_n be_v below_o the_o nobleness_n and_o integrity_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v fit_o take_v occasion_n here_o to_o remember_v a_o serious_a and_o excellent_a passage_n of_o he_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o truth_n can_v be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n

he_o detect_v the_o impertinency_n of_o that_o trivial_a shift_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o distinguish_v between_o idolum_fw-la and_o imago_fw-la with_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a import_n in_o that_o treatise_n of_o he_o which_o the_o learned_a is._n casanbon_n worthy_o style_v ducaeum_n exactissimae_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o diligentiae_fw-la scriptum_n to_o conclude_v it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o add_v a_o short_a story_n not_o impertinent_a to_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n mr._n mede_n have_v late_o preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o 6._o s._n mary_n in_o cambridge_n upon_o eccles._n 5._o 1_o about_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n house_n a_o young_a master_n of_o art_n take_v the_o freedom_n sometime_o after_o to_o tell_v he_o as_o who_o may_v not_o be_v free_a with_o he_o 834._o a_o person_n of_o such_o exemplary_a humility_n and_o condescension_n that_o from_o some_o passage_n in_o that_o discourse_n the_o world_n conclude_v that_o he_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o now_o think_v as_o former_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o hoghen_fw-mi moghen_fw-mi that_o be_v his_o droll_a expression_n no_o reply_v mr._n mede_n but_o i_o do_v and_o shall_v think_v so_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v for_o all_o this_o 42._o and_o here_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o represent_v another_o of_o those_o worthy_a quality_n that_o adorn_v his_o character_n his_o wellgrounded_n constancy_n and_o vnchangeableness_n of_o judgement_n we_o say_v wellgrounded_n otherwise_o for_o a_o man_n to_o persist_v resolve_o in_o a_o opinion_n because_o it_o have_v be_v his_o opinion_n be_v neither_o virtue_n nor_o matter_n of_o praise_n but_o rather_o a_o piece_n of_o troublesome_a stiffness_n and_o pertinacity_n usual_o accompany_v with_o fond_a self-conceitedness_a and_o a_o design_n to_o secure_v his_o fame_n and_o some_o emolument_fw-fr he_o receive_v from_o his_o easy_a admirer_n from_o which_o humour_v none_o be_v more_o free_a than_o our_o author_n who_o will_v profess_v that_o so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v judge_v of_o himself_o by_o experience_n he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o embrace_v truth_n when_o he_o see_v evidence_n for_o it_o as_o any_o man_n live_v as_o well_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a as_o aristotle_n observe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o true_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o interest_n and_o advancement_n of_o truth_n to_o forgo_v and_o quit_v his_o own_o private_a conceit_n and_o speculation_n how_o dear_a soever_o they_o be_v former_o unto_o he_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o argument_n of_o a_o low_a and_o servile_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v either_o fond_o addict_v or_o enslave_v to_o any_o hypothesis_n and_o opinion_n either_o of_o his_o own_o or_o other_o our_o author_n be_v not_o indeed_o light_a of_o belief_n nor_o will_v be_v easy_o take_v up_o a_o hypothesis_n but_o when_o any_o new_a notion_n be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o other_o or_o offer_v itself_o to_o his_o thoughtful_a mind_n he_o will_v first_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o pause_v well_o upon_o it_o strict_o examine_v the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o if_o upon_o a_o serious_a and_o due_a weigh_v of_o all_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n he_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o solid_a truth_n he_o be_v not_o apt_a 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v shake_v from_o his_o judgement_n a_o right_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n both_o in_o his_o ethic_n and_o rhetoric_n style_v a_o virtuous_a man_n or_o in_o the_o apostle_n language_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steadfast_a unmovable_a and_o establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n yea_o he_o be_v ever_o so_o impartial_a and_o constant_a a_o lover_n of_o truth_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n can_v prevail_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a to_o conceal_v his_o judgement_n not_o to_o divulge_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v truth_n to_o he_o he_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v persuade_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o apostle_n rule_n rom._n 14._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o as_o also_o his_o own_o charity_n prudence_n and_o peaceableness_n of_o spirit_n do_v dispose_v he_o to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o whe●e_v it_o be_v convenient_a but_o neither_o friend_n nor_o interest_n nor_o any_o worldly_a allurement_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o force_n to_o corrupt_v his_o affection_n or_o pervert_v his_o judgement_n much_o less_o can_v they_o prevail_v with_o he_o unworthy_o to_o deny_v any_o truth_n how_o unplausible_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o some_o man_n and_o therefore_o disadvantageous_a to_o himself_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o constant_a and_o unremoveable_a affection_n to_o truth_n as_o also_o of_o his_o patient_a endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o other_o against_o himself_o take_v this_o instance_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o revolution_n of_o about_o twenty_o year_n bypass_a the_o saying_n be_v his_o own_o he_o have_v by_o the_o selfsame_a person_n be_v look_v upon_o and_o according_o report_v of_o as_o popish_a protestant_n and_o puritan_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v protest_v it_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o to_o his_o knowledge_n he_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o recede_v from_o his_o very_a first_o persuasion_n so_o that_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v the_o same_o without_o waver_v although_o vary_v to_o their_o appearance_n because_o they_o sail_v with_o the_o tide_n and_o wind_n vary_v towards_o he_o thus_o they_o in_o the_o vessel_n under_o sail_n be_v always_o in_o motion_n think_v the_o land_n move_v so_o it_o seem_v to_o their_o err_a sense_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o less_o fix_v and_o unmoved_a for_o their_o think_v amiss_o but_o our_o author_n as_o he_o consider_v that_o precept_n in_o siracides_n chap._n 5._o 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o steadfast_a in_o thy_o understanding_n so_o he_o know_v likewise_o that_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o establishment_n be_v this_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n not_o to_o winnow_v or_o ver●ere_fw-la sail_v with_o every_o wind_n but_o we_o must_v not_o indulge_v ourselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o enlarge_n upon_o every_o thing_n in_o our_o author_n which_o render_v he_o just_o exemplary_a worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o imitation_n return_v we_o therefore_o from_o this_o digression_n to_o what_o have_v a_o near_a affinity_n to_o our_o former_a argument_n in_o speak_v to_o which_o and_o the_o remain_a particular_n we_o must_v study_v to_o be_v short_a and_o take_v the_o near_a way_n to_o our_o journey_n end_n leave_v we_o over-drive_a the_o more_o infirm_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o querulous_a sort_n of_o reader_n and_o wear_v out_o their_o patience_n otherwise_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o sound_a and_o strong_a judgement_n and_o consequent_o capable_a to_o value_n and_o honour_n and_o plin._n love_v the_o author_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o large_a narrative_a than_o this_o will_v seem_v not_o tedious_o long_a but_o too_o short_a rather_o as_o indeed_o the_o most_o enlarge_a history_n of_o his_o life_n his_o piety_n and_o learning_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o upon_o a_o true_a account_n a_o short_a history_n too_o short_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a worth_n and_o manifold_a perfection_n of_o the_o person_n of_o who_o though_o we_o shall_v speak_v much_o we_o shall_v yet_o certain_o come_v short_a if_o we_o may_v here_o use_v in_o a_o inferior_a sense_n what_o be_v say_v of_o god_n by_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n chap._n 43._o to_o proceed_v then_o 43._o as_o he_o abhor_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n so_o he_o likewise_o abhor_a sacrilege_n and_o all_o profanation_n of_o holy_a thing_n as_o for_o sacrilege_n his_o judgement_n be_v well_o know_v to_o those_o who_o have_v read_v his_o work_n with_o attention_n among_o which_o to_o omit_v several_a passage_n in_o his_o other_o discourse_n there_o be_v one_o diatriba_fw-la whole_o spend_v upon_o the_o story_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n in_o act_n 5._o wherein_o the_o nature_n and_o proper_a notion_n of_o the_o sin_n there_o mention_v be_v clear_o explain_v as_o also_o the_o heinousness_n and_o danger_n of_o sacrilege_n be_v full_o prove_v from_o several_a example_n of_o special_a remark_n in_o h._n scripture_n all_o eminent_o verify_v that_o of_o solomon_n 25._o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n who_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a with_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o our_o author_n be_v deep_o affect_v as_o also_o of_o the_o great_a disservice_n do_v hereby_o to_o any_o intendment_n of_o pious_a charity_n and_o the_o no_o less_o dishonour_n do_v to_o religion_n when_o what_o be_v devote_v to_o pious_a purpose_n be_v less_o secure_a from_o the_o

in_o brief_a his_o present_a conjectural_a thought_n which_o afterward_o at_o better_a leisure_n he_o will_v bring_v to_o the_o test_n and_o pursue_v with_o more_o accurateness_n pitch_v upon_o some_o of_o these_o he_o have_v do_v i_o the_o honour_n to_o promote_v i_o to_o be_v his_o amanuensis_fw-la and_o then_o first_o cause_v i_o to_o turn_v to_o text_n in_o the_o hebrew_n fountain_n and_o in_o the_o lxx_o he_o will_v critical_o give_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o here_o drop_v many_o a_o rich_a observation_n that_o do_v he_o will_v take_v down_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n whether_o church-historian_n or_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a etc._n etc._n and_o direct_v i_o to_o what_o place_n i_o shall_v turn_v make_v i_o read_v they_o to_o he_o upon_o which_o again_o he_o will_v by_o the_o by_o give_v out_o very_o considerable_a note_n and_o still_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o each_o author_n will_v say_v you_o see_v it_o hold_v yet_o and_o yet_o etc._n etc._n so_o at_o last_o one_o of_o those_o conjecturalls_n and_o what_o if_n as_o he_o call_v they_o become_v a_o adopt_a verity_n and_o this_o he_o call_v hunt_v of_o notion_n at_o this_o sport_n no_o less_o profitable_a than_o pleasant_a we_o have_v upon_o fasting-day_n continue_v from_o three_o after_o midday_n until_o the_o knock_n of_o the_o college-gate_n at_o night_n and_o then_o he_o have_v dismiss_v i_o rich_o lade_v 3._o of_o his_o advice_n to_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n to_o those_o who_o intend_v curam_fw-la animarum_fw-la he_o will_v give_v among_o many_o other_o these_o three_o counsel_n 1._o that_o they_o familiar_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o and_o constant_o make_v use_n of_o that_o golden_a observation_n of_o isabella_n casaubon_n viz._n vniversam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la christianam_fw-la veteres_n disting●ebant_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idest_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la enunciari_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la poterant_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arcana_fw-la temere_fw-la non_fw-la vulganda_fw-la it_o be_v in_o his_o exercit._n xvi_o ad_fw-la annal._n eccles._n which_o whole_a exercitation_n he_o will_v commend_v to_o their_o often_o read_v and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o here_o he_o will_v sad_o complain_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o the_o admire_a lord_n verulam_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o peril_n to_o entitle_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v controversy_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n england_n they_o say_v no_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v suppress_v nor_o the_o people_n defraud_v so_o as_o the_o difference_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v between_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n be_v confound_v and_o his_o precept_n that_o the_o weak_a be_v not_o admit_v unto_o question_n and_o controversy_n take_v no_o place_n upon_o neglect_n of_o which_o sage_a counsel_n we_o have_v late_o see_v those_o dismal_a and_o tragical_a consequence_n which_o mr._n mede_n do_v indeed_o prophetical_o presage_v will_v be_v thereupon_o and_o for_o the_o present_a he_o give_v some_o instance_n but_o not_o without_o indignation_n of_o they_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o reveal_v the_o whole_a truth_n to_o the_o people_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o strange_a text_n in_o leviticus_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o out_o of_o they_o vent_v such_o stuff_n as_o no_o modest_a ear_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v 2._o his_o next_o counsel_n be_v that_o with_o other_o practical_a doctrine_n they_o shall_v not_o forget_v to_o preach_v and_o press_v charity_n and_o this_o not_o in_o a_o slight_a perfunctory_a manner_n but_o study_o and_o dige_o to_o give_v the_o people_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o the_o full_a latitude_n of_o it_o the_o absolute_a and_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o have_v it_o both_o praecepti_fw-la and_o medii_fw-la and_o as_o the_o ibid._n l._n verulam_n have_v express_v it_o to_o bring_v down_o doctrine_n and_o direction_n ad_fw-la casus_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la otherwise_o the_o word_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o will_v but_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o not_o break_v it_o 3._o his_o last_o counsel_n be_v when_o they_o have_v some_o necessary_a truth_n to_o deliver_v against_o which_o the_o present_a humour_n of_o the_o time_n run_v counter_a that_o in_o this_o case_n they_o shall_v go_v socratical_o to_o work_v as_o to_o lay_v down_o at_o a_o convenient_a distance_n first_o one_o postulatum_fw-la and_o then_o another_o that_o will_v be_v clear_o infer_v from_o the_o former_a and_o so_o a_o three_o and_o a_o four_o etc._n etc._n still_o depend_v upon_o and_o strengthen_v each_o other_o a_o truth_n bring_v in_o thus_o backward_o say_v he_o will_v be_v swallow_v down_o unaware_o whereas_o if_o you_o first_o show_v its_o horn_n there_o will_v be_v such_o startle_a and_o fling_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o come_n near_o with_o it_o 4._o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o ambition_n for_o proof_n hereof_o we_o can_v desire_v a_o clear_a evidence_n or_o demonstration_n than_o his_o so_o constant_a decline_a preferment_n even_o then_o when_o they_o seek_v he_o out_o witness_v his_o 2._o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o fellow_n of_o trinity_n college_n near_o dublin_n and_o by_o the_o way_n that_o election_n into_o that_o provostship_n be_v so_o firm_a as_o well_o as_o free_v that_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v a_o formal_a resignation_n before_o his_o kilmore_n successor_n can_v be_v elect_v and_o admit_v into_o it_o which_o he_o do_v as_o himself_o have_v tell_v i_o more_o than_o once_o witness_v again_o his_o 29._o three_o letter_n to_o the_o then_o lord_n primate_n what_o time_n some_o new_a hope_n begin_v to_o be_v raise_v of_o his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o same_o provostship_n upon_o the_o remove_n of_o bishop_n bedel_n to_o all_o this_o i_o can_v add_v two_o more_o instance_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v not_o know_v to_o many_o one_o that_o divers_a year_n after_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o provostship_n he_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o a_o friend_n in_o ireland_n assure_v he_o there_o be_v then_o keep_v for_o he_o a_o dignity_n worth_a at_o the_o least_o 1000_n per_fw-la ann_n and_o stay_v only_o for_o his_o acceptance_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o which_o he_o use_v many_o potent_a argument_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o the_o great_a freedom_n from_o molestation_n and_o encumbrance_n that_o place_n will_v indulge_v he_o in_o etc._n etc._n this_o letter_n he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o myself_o when_o fresh_o receive_v conceal_v indeed_o the_o name_n subscribe_v though_o that_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o guess_v at_o but_o here_o again_o his_o modesty_n prove_v inflexible_a the_o other_o instance_n be_v this_o when_o he_o new_o relate_v to_o his_o then_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n and_o now_o glorious_a martyr_n neither_o of_o who_o i_o believe_v have_v see_v each_o other_o face_n in_o all_o their_o life_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o tell_v i_o so_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n he_o desire_v i_o to_o tell_v he_o free_o what_o i_o hear_v man_n say_v concern_v his_o chaplainship_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o rise_a man_n and_o that_o many_o rejoice_v at_o it_o because_o of_o his_o know_a merit_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n he_o reply_v i_o be_o much_o behold_v to_o my_o friend_n for_o their_o good_a opinion_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o no_o man_n know_v my_o defect_n so_o well_o as_o myself_o and_o this_o be_v but_o the_o native_a language_n and_o dialect_n of_o his_o innate_a modesty_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o reply_v to_o the_o former_a part_n which_o speak_v he_o a_o rise_a man_n here_o he_o use_v more_o than_o ordinary_a solemnity_n and_o with_o a_o grave_n compose_a countenance_n utter_v these_o word_n at_o to_o my_o rise_n come_v now_o i_o will_v make_v you_o my_o confessor_n i_o can_v safe_o appeal_v to_o that_o infinite_a majesty_n who_o hear_v i_o which_o word_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o gesture_n of_o great_a reverence_n that_o if_o i_o may_v obtain_v but_o a_o donative_n sine_fw-la cura_fw-la sine_fw-la cura_fw-la he_o repe●ted_v it_o which_o i_o may_v keep_v with_o my_o fellowship_n i_o will_v set_v up_o my_o staff_n for_o this_o world_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o desire_v this_o be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v a_o nag_n for_o my_o recreation_n sometime_o in_o take_v the_o air_n and_o in_o visit_v my_o friend_n in_o the_o country_n since_o this_o my_o corpulency_n then_o grow_v upon_o he_o make_v i_o unwieldy_a for_o walk_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o chance_v to_o smile_v at_o a_o conceit_n then_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n which_o he_o quick_o observe_v and_o be_v very_o earnest_a to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o

new_a the_o christian_a clergy_n or_o clerus_fw-la so_o call_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_a antiquity_n either_o because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o portion_n which_o the_o church_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o herself_o namely_o as_o the_o levite_n be_v a_o offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o their_o tribe_n or_o because_o their_o inheritance_n and_o livelihood_n be_v the_o lord_n portion_n i_o prefer_v the_o first_o yet_o either_o of_o both_o will_v give_v their_o order_n the_o title_n of_o holiness_n as_o do_v also_o more_o especial_o their_o descent_n which_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v from_o those_o for_o who_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n say_v 17._o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctisie_n they_o unto_o or_o for_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n that_o be_v separate_a they_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o thy_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o thy_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o verification_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n 18._o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o key_n which_o unlock_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o before_o and_o after_o and_o for_o they_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o thy_o truth_n 19_o that_o be_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v be_v consecrate_v to_o such_o a_o office_n without_o some_o sacrifice_n to_o atone_v and_o purify_v they_o therefore_o for_o their_o consecration_n to_o this_o holy_a function_n of_o ministration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o offer_v myself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o for_o they_o in_o lieu_n of_o those_o legal_a and_o typical_a one_o wherewith_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n first_o and_o then_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o thy_o service_n in_o the_o old_a a_o ellipsis_n of_o the_o first_o substantive_n in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_a so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o truth_n now_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o of_o the_o jewish_a i_o shall_v need_v say_v nothing_o have_v always_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o those_o of_o her_o clergy_n ought_v according_a to_o the_o separation_n and_o sanctity_n of_o their_o order_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o difference_v from_o other_o christian_n both_o passive_o in_o their_o usance_n from_o other_o but_o especial_o active_o by_o a_o restrain_a conversation_n and_o peculiarness_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v manifest_a by_o her_o ancient_a canon_n and_o discipline_n yea_o so_o deep_o have_v it_o be_v root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o the_o order_n of_o churchman_n bind_v they_o to_o some_o differ_a kind_n of_o conversation_n and_o form_n of_o life_n from_o the_o laity_n that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o admit_v of_o the_o like_a discrimination_n due_a in_o other_o thing_n have_v still_o in_o their_o opinion_n some_o relic_n thereof_o remain_v in_o this_o though_o perhaps_o not_o altogether_o to_o be_v acquit_v of_o that_o imputation_n which_o tertullian_n charge_v upon_o some_o in_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n quum_fw-la excellimur_fw-la &_o inflamur_fw-la adversùs_fw-la clerum_fw-la tunc_fw-la unum_fw-la omnes_fw-la sumus_fw-la tunc_fw-la omnes_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la quia_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nos_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la fecit_fw-la quum_fw-la ad_fw-la peraequationem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la provocamur_fw-la deponimus_fw-la insulas_fw-la 12._o &_o impares_fw-la sumus_fw-la when_o we_o vaunt_v and_o be_v puff_v up_o against_o the_o clergy_n than_o we_o be_v all_o one_o than_o we_o be_v all_o priest_n for_o he_o make_v we_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n but_o when_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o equal_v in_o our_o life_n the_o example_n of_o priestly_a discipline_n than_o down_o go_v our_o mitre_n and_o we_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n another_o sort_n of_o thing_n sacred_a which_o i_o name_v be_v sacred_a place_n to_o wit_n church_n and_o oratory_n as_o the_o christian_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v they_o to_o be_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n a_o three_o sacred_a time_n that_o be_v dedicate_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a duty_n such_o be_v with_o we_o for_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n concern_v we_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n day_n with_o other_o our_o christian_a festival_n and_o holiday_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o discrimination_n from_o common_a or_o sanctify_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o action_n some_o command_v other_o interdict_v to_o be_v do_v in_o they_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n will_v both_o inform_v and_o direct_v we_o for_o holy_a time_n and_o holy_a place_n be_v twin_n time_n and_o place_n be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v pair-circumstance_n of_o action_n and_o therefore_o leu._n 19_o 30._o and_o again_o 26._o 2._o they_o be_v join_v together_o tanquam_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la rationis_fw-la keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n the_o four_o sort_n of_o sacred_a thing_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o person_n time_n nor_o place_n but_o thing_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o they_o and_o this_o sort_n contain_v under_o it_o many_o particular_n which_o may_v be_v specify_v after_o this_o manner_n 1._o sacred_a revenue_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o as_o they_o must_v not_o be_v profane_v by_o sacrilegious_a alienation_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o different_a use_n and_o employment_n from_o other_o good_n namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o become_v that_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o man_n for_o that_o primitive_a christian_a antiquity_n so_o esteem_v they_o appear_v by_o their_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o do_v their_o place_n of_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o holy_a day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v christen_v the_o old_a notion_n of_o sacred_a by_o a_o new_a name_n so_o can._n apostol_n xl._o manifestae_fw-la sint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la res_fw-la propriae_fw-la si_fw-la quidem_fw-la res_fw-la habet_fw-la proprias_fw-la &_o manifesta_fw-la sint_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o res_fw-la dominicae_fw-la let_v it_o be_v manifest_v what_o thing_n be_v the_o bishop_n own_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o and_o let_v it_o be_v manifest_a what_o thing_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v author_n constitut_o apost_n lib._n 2._o c._n 28._o al._n 24._o episcopus_fw-la ne_fw-la utatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominicis_fw-la rebus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la alienis_fw-la aut_fw-la communibus_fw-la sed_fw-la moderatè_fw-la let_v not_o the_o bishop_n use_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o be_v another_o or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v common_a but_o moderate_o and_o sober_o see_v also_o balsamon_n in_o can._n 15._o concilii_fw-la ancyrani_fw-la and_o the_o canon_n itself_o 2._o sacred_a utensil_n as_o the_o lord_n table_n vessel_n of_o ministration_n the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o like_a which_o that_o the_o church_n even_o in_o her_o better_a time_n respect_a with_o a_o holy_a and_o discriminative_a usance_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o story_n of_o that_o calumnious_a crimination_n devise_v by_o the_o arrian_n faction_n against_o athanasius_n as_o a_o charge_n of_o no_o small_a impiety_n namely_o that_o in_o his_o visitation_n of_o the_o tract_n of_o marcotis_n macarius_n one_o of_o his_o presbyter_n by_o his_o command_n or_o instinct_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o church_n of_o the_o miletian_a schismatic_n and_o there_o break_v the_o chalice_n or_o communion-cup_n throw_v down_o the_o table_n and_o burn_v some_o of_o the_o holy_a book_n all_o which_o argue_v that_o in_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n such_o act_n be_v esteem_v profane_a and_o impious_a otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o have_v hope_v as_o they_o do_v to_o have_v bla_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n by_o such_o a_o slander_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o refer_v to_o this_o title_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n i_o add_v this_o further_o that_o under_o that_o name_n i_o will_v have_v comprehend_v the_o sense_n word_n and_o phrase_n appropriate_v to_o the_o expression_n of_o divine_a and_o sacred_a thing_n which_o a_o religious_a ear_n can_v endure_v to_o

he_o blaspeme_v that_o god_n who_o bring_v that_o punishment_n upon_o they_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o hist._n cap._n 17._o cite_v the_o same_o out_o of_o both_o with_o approbation_n so_o do_v oecumenius_n upon_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o s._n peter_n epiphanius_n against_o heresy_n 39_o give_v the_o same_o as_o his_o own_o assertion_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o justin_n and_o irenaeus_n though_o not_o name_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v a_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o his_o lord_n for_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o imagine_v he_o shall_v obtain_v some_o mercy_n i_o will_v not_o inquire_v how_o true_a this_o tenet_n of_o they_o be_v but_o only_o gather_v this_o that_o they_o can_v not_o think_v the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o then_o how_o can_v they_o but_o have_v know_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o the_o execution_n have_v already_o be_v do_v upon_o they_o saint_n augustine_n as_o may_v seem_v intend_v to_o reconcile_v these_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o jude_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o scripture_n be_v allege_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n suffer_v some_o hell-like_a torment_n in_o their_o airy_a mansion_n the_o air_n may_v in_o that_o respect_n in_o a_o improper_a sense_n be_v call_v hell_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v local_o or_o actual_o in_o hell_n or_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o hold_v not_o and_o that_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la first_o where_o he_o say_v daemon_n in_o hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la aere_fw-la habitant_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la coeli_fw-la superioris_fw-la sublimitate_fw-la dejecti_fw-la merito_fw-la irregressibilis_fw-la transgressionis_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la congruo_fw-la velut_fw-la carcere_fw-la praedamnati_fw-la sunt_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 22._o the_o devil_n indeed_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o this_o air_n for_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n through_o the_o due_a desert_n of_o their_o unrecoverable_a apostasy_n and_o transgression_n be_v fore-condemned_a and_o adjudge_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o this_o airy_a region_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n very_o congruous_a and_o fit_a for_o such_o transgressor_n the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 23._o where_o he_o expound_v that_o of_o the_o devil_n etc._n matth._n 8._o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n that_o be_v say_v he_o ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la judicii_fw-la quo_fw-la aeternâ_fw-la damnatione_fw-la puniendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la eorum_fw-la societate_fw-la detinentur_fw-la before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v eternal_o punish_v together_o with_o all_o those_o man_n who_o be_v entangle_v in_o their_o society_n the_o divine_n of_o latter_a time_n the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o to_o reconcile_v the_o suppose_a contrariety_n in_o scripture_n divide_v the_o matter_n hold_v some_o devil_n to_o be_v in_o the_o air_n as_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n tell_v we_o some_o to_o be_v already_o in_o hell_n as_o they_o think_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n jude_n affirm_v which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o quaere_fw-la of_o s._n hierom_n upon_o the_o six_o of_o the_o ephesian_n though_o he_o speak_v but_o obscure_o and_o define_v nothing_o but_o what_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o all_o the_o devil_n which_o sin_v shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n especial_o that_o satan_n the_o worst_a and_o chief_a of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a estate_n but_o enjoy_v the_o great_a liberty_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o these_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n jude_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v of_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o sin_v be_v adjudge_v to_o hellish_a torment_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o this_o low_a region_n there_o to_o be_v reserve_v as_o in_o a_o prison_n for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n discourse_n v._n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n a_o man_n will_v think_v at_o first_o sight_n that_o this_o scripture_n do_v exceed_o warrant_v our_o use_n of_o the_o word_n minister_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o of_o priest_n and_o leave_v no_o plea_n for_o they_o who_o have_v rather_o speak_v otherwise_o howsoever_o i_o intend_v at_o this_o time_n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a and_o even_o out_o of_o this_o text_n that_o we_o have_v very_o much_o swerve_v herein_o from_o the_o apostle_n language_n and_o abuse_v that_o word_n to_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o they_o never_o intend_v nor_o be_v any_o where_o find_v in_o scripture_n i_o favour_v neither_o superstition_n nor_o superstitious_a man_n yet_o truth_n be_v truth_n and_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v especial_o when_o ignorance_n thereof_o breed_v error_n and_o uncharitableness_n my_o discourse_n therefore_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n priest_n and_o minister_n wherein_o shall_v appear_v how_o true_o we_o be_v all_o minister_n in_o our_o apostle_n sense_n and_o yet_o how_o abusive_o and_o improper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o prevail_a use_n of_o that_o word_n i_o will_v begin_v thus_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o clergyman_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o threefold_a relation_n first_o to_o god_n second_o to_o the_o people_n three_o one_o towards_o another_o in_o respect_n to_o god_n all_o be_v minister_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v because_o they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v by_o commission_n from_o he_o either_o more_o or_o less_o immediate_a for_o a_o minister_n be_v he_o qui_fw-la operam_fw-la svam_fw-la alicui_fw-la ut_fw-la superiori_fw-la aut_fw-la domino_fw-la praebet_fw-la who_o serve_v another_o as_o his_o superior_a or_o master_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n all_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v inspectores_fw-la or_o overseer_n as_o have_v charge_n to_o look_v unto_o they_o but_o last_o compare_v one_o to_o another_o 1._o he_o who_o we_o usual_o call_v bishop_n be_v only_a overseer_n of_o the_o rest_n inspector_n totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la deacon_n be_v only_a minister_n to_o the_o rest_n ministri_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v proper_o but_o two_o order_n ecclesiastical_a presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la the_o one_o the_o master_n priest_n the_o other_o the_o minister_n deacon_n the_o rest_n be_v but_o diverse_a degree_n of_o these_o two_n as_o bishop_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n to_o be_v as_o head_n chief_n and_o precedent_n of_o their_o brethren_n so_o subdeacons_n lector_n and_o indeed_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n whether_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la or_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la i_o mean_v whether_o they_o attend_v divine_a duty_n in_o the_o church_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v all_o a_o kind_n of_o deacon_n be_v to_o the_o presbyter_n either_o single_a or_o episcopal_a as_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o the_o sacerdotes_fw-la in_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o to_o minister_v unto_o or_o for_o they_o thus_o when_o we_o say_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n we_o name_v but_o two_o order_n yet_o three_o degree_n these_o ground_n be_v forelay_v and_o understand_v i_o affirm_v first_o that_o presbyter_n be_v by_o we_o unnatural_o and_o improper_o call_v minister_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o parish_n we_o shall_v call_v they_o as_o my_o text_n do_v minister_n of_o god_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n not_o minister_n of_o man_n first_o because_o they_o be_v only_o god_n minister_n who_o send_v they_o but_o the_o people_n magistri_fw-la to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o oversee_v they_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o call_v the_o shepherd_n the_o sheep_n minister_n if_o he_o be_v their_o minister_n they_o sure_o be_v his_o master_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o people_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o misappellation_n think_v they_o be_v we_o and_o use_v we_o according_o indeed_o we_o be_v call_v minister_n but_o never_o their_o minister_n but_o as_o you_o see_v here_o god_n minister_n christ_n minister_n who_o employ_v we_o to_o dispense_v his_o mystery_n unto_o his_o church_n there_o be_v three_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n translate_v minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ●the_v first_o be_v most_o frequent_a but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n

act_v 2._o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o continue_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n as_o for_o bodily_a expression_n by_o gesture_n and_o posture_n as_o stand_v kneeling_z bowing_z and_o the_o like_a our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o lift_v up_o his_o sacred_a eye_n to_o heaven_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o lazarus_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o agony_n 14._o s._n paul_n as_o himself_o say_v bow_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o and_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believer_n do_v the_o like_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o a_o external_a gesture_n in_o a_o act_n of_o invocation_n for_o confer_v a_o blessing_n and_o that_o perhaps_o sometime_o without_o any_o vocal_a expression_n join_v therewith_o beside_o i_o can_v conceive_v any_o reason_n why_o in_o this_o point_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n gesture_n shall_v be_v more_o scruple_v at_o than_o voice_n be_v not_o confess_v praise_v pray_v and_o glorify_v god_n by_o voice_n a_o external_a and_o bodily_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o gesture_n why_o shall_v then_o the_o one_o derogate_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o other_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v never_o any_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o interpretation_n will_v imply_v and_o therefore_o can_v this_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n but_o some_o other_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o what_o it_o be_v there_o may_v be_v two_o sense_n give_v of_o these_o word_n both_o of_o they_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o take_v our_o choice_n the_o one_o be_v that_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o not_o with_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n exhibit_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n 17._o whence_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v elsewhere_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o evangelist_n term_v truth_n as_o chap._n 17._o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o by_o s._n paul_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n see_v ephes._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o rom._n 15._o 8._o the_o time_n therefore_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n say_v our_o saviour_n when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n no_o long_o with_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n depend_v thereon_o but_o in_o and_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o that_o which_o these_o ordinance_n figure_v for_o all_o these_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v now_o exhibit_v the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v henceforth_o worship_v the_o father_n this_o sense_n have_v good_a warrant_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o make_v answer_v which_o be_v not_o about_o worship_n in_o general_n but_o about_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n in_o special_a which_o be_v confess_v by_o both_o side_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n only_o that_o be_v of_o worship_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o appendage_n in_o a_o word_n of_o the_o typical_a worship_n proper_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o which_o see_v a_o description_n heb._n 9_o this_o josephus_n express_o testify_v lib._n 12._o antiq._n cap._n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n which_o dwell_v together_o at_o alexandria_n etc._n they_o live_v say_v he_o in_o perpetual_a discord_n one_o with_o the_o other_o whilst_o each_o labour_v to_o maintain_v their_o country_n custom_n those_o of_o jerusalem_n affirm_v their_o temple_n to_o be_v the_o sacred_a place_n whither_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v send_v the_o samaritan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n contend_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v send_v to_o mount_n garizim_n for_o otherwise_o who_o know_v not_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n have_v other_o place_n of_o worship_n beside_o either_o of_o these_o namely_o their_o proseucha_n and_o synagogue_n wherein_o they_o worship_v god_n not_o with_o internal_a only_a but_o external_a worship_n though_o not_o with_o sacrifice_n which_o may_v be_v offer_v but_o in_o one_o place_n only_o and_o this_o also_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v that_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o who_o sacred_a body_n we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o in_o who_o he_o accept_v our_o service_n and_o devotion_n according_a to_o that_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v rear_v it_o up_o again_o in_o three_o day_n he_o speak_v say_v the_o text_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n 21._o this_o sense_n divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n hit_v upon_o eusebius_n demon._n evang._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o symbol_n and_o type_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n not_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n man_n shall_v worship_v god_n without_o all_o external_a service_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o have_v external_a and_o visible_a service_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a but_o such_o as_o shall_v imply_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o promise_n already_o exhibit_v not_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o they_o yet_o to_o come_v we_o know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o figure_a face_n of_o the_o law_n the_o letter_n and_o the_o verity_n thereby_o signify_v the_o spirit_n as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n both_o together_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o once_o find_v in_o holy_a writ_n to_o wit_n only_o in_o this_o place_n and_o so_o no_o light_n can_v be_v borrow_v by_o compare_v of_o the_o like_a expression_n any_o where_o else_o to_o expound_v they_o beside_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o they_o may_v be_v here_o take_v one_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o to_o worship_v the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o to_o worship_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o howsoever_o this_o exposition_n be_v fair_a and_o plausible_a yet_o methinks_v the_o reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v shall_v argue_v another_o meaning_n god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 24._o but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n from_o the_o beginning_n if_o therefore_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o new_a let_v we_o therefore_o seek_v another_o meaning_n for_o the_o find_n whereof_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o samaritan_n at_o who_o our_o saviour_n here_o aim_v be_v the_o offspring_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n place_v in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n when_o he_o have_v carry_v away_o the_o ten_o tribe_n captive_a these_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 17._o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n at_o their_o first_o come_v thither_o worship_v not_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v wherefore_o he_o send_v lion_n among_o they_o which_o slay_v they_o which_o they_o apprehend_v either_o from_o the_o information_n of_o some_o israelite_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o country_n they_o inform_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n thereof_o desire_v that_o some_o of_o the_o captive_a priest_n may_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o manner_n and_o rite_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o be_v according_o do_v they_o thenceforth_o as_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o worship_v the_o lord_n yet_o fear_v their_o own_o god_n too_o and_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v mingle_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v mingle_v in_o this_o medley_n they_o continue_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n at_o what_o time_n it_o chance_v that_o manasse_n brother_n to_o jaddo_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o return_v jew_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o sanballat_n than_o governor_n of_o samaria_n for_o which_o be_v expel_v from_o jerusalem_n by_o nehemiah_n he_o flee_v to_o sanballat_n his_o father_n in_o law_n and_o after_o his_o

example_n many_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o best_a rank_n have_v marry_v strange_a wife_n likewise_o and_o loath_a to_o forgo_v they_o betake_v themselves_o thither_o also_o sanballat_n willing_o entertain_v they_o and_o make_v his_o son-in-law_n manasse_n their_o priest_n for_o who_o great_a reputation_n and_o state_n when_o alexander_n the_o great_a subdue_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n he_o obtain_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n upon_o mount_n garizim_n where_o his_o son-in-law_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o high_a priest_n this_o be_v exceed_o prejudicious_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o continual_a schism_n whilst_o those_o that_o be_v discontent_v or_o excommunicate_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v wont_a to_o betake_v themselves_o thither_o yet_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o samaritan_n have_v now_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a priest_n and_o so_o many_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n both_o priest_n and_o other_o mingle_v among_o they_o be_v bring_v at_o length_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o their_o false_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n only_o yet_o so_o that_o howsoever_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v true_a worshipper_n and_o altogether_o free_a from_o idolatry_n nevertheless_o they_o retain_v a_o smack_n thereof_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o a_o visible_a representation_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o circumcise_v their_o child_n in_o the_o name_n thereof_o as_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n tell_v we_o appellant_n who_o therefore_o always_o brand_v their_o worship_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spiritual_a fornication_n just_o as_o their_o predecessor_n the_o ten_o tribe_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o call_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o samaritan_n religion_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o matter_n well_o we_o shall_v find_v his_o word_n here_o to_o the_o woman_n very_o pliable_a to_o be_v construe_v with_o reference_n thereunto_o you_o ask_v say_v he_o of_o the_o true_a place_n of_o worship_n whether_o mount_n garizim_n or_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v not_o now_o great_o material_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o man_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n at_o neither_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o you_o and_o we_o than_o of_o place_n though_o you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o namely_o even_o about_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n itself_o for_o you_o worship_v what_o you_o know_v not_o but_o we_o jew_n worship_v what_o we_o know_v how_o be_v that_o thus_o you_o worship_v indeed_o the_o father_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o we_o do_v but_o you_o worship_v he_o under_o a_o corporeal_a representation_n wherein_o you_o show_v you_o know_v he_o not_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o he_o no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v not_o under_o any_o corporeal_a or_o visible_a shape_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o fancy_v he_o as_o a_o body_n but_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n 10._o for_o those_o who_o worship_v he_o under_o a_o corporeal_a similitude_n do_v beli●_n he_o according_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1._o 23._o of_o such_o as_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n bird_n or_o beast_n they_o change_v say_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juxta_fw-la creatorem_fw-la as_o or_o with_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o v_o 25._o hence_o idol_n in_o scripture_n be_v term_v lie_v as_o amos_n 2._o 4._o their_o lie_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v after_o which_o their_o father_n walk_v the_o vulgar_a have_v seduxerunt_fw-la eos_fw-la idola_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la their_o idol_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o isaiah_n 28._o 15._o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o jer._n 16._o 19_o 20._o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v say_v sure_o our_o father_n have_v possess_v the_o chaldee_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v worship_v a_o lie_n vanity_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n shall_v a_o man_n make_v god_n unto_o himself_o and_o they_o be_v no_o god_n this_o therefore_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n image_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v common_o suppose_v against_o external_a worship_n which_o i_o think_v this_o demonstration_n will_v evince_v to_o worship_v what_o they_o know_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o to_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v take_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n else_o the_o whole_a sense_n will_v be_v inconsequent_a but_o the_o jew_n worship_v not_o god_n without_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n who_o yet_o be_v suppose_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n ergo_fw-la to_o worship_n god_n without_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n here_o intend_v discourse_n xiii_o s._n luke_n 24._o 45_o 46._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n our_o bless_a saviour_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a tell_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o that_o his_o suffer_v of_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o point_v out_o those_o scripture_n unto_o they_o and_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v they_o that_o be_v he_o expound_v or_o explain_v they_o unto_o they_o certain_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o somewhere_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v shall_v befall_v messiah_n yea_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3_o 4._o will_n further_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o they_o therefore_o be_v somewhere_o foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o become_v not_o we_o to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o common_o we_o be_v which_o those_o scripture_n be_v which_o foretell_v they_o it_o be_v a_o main_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n most_o stumble_v at_o because_o their_o doctor_n have_v not_o observe_v any_o such_o thing_n foretell_v to_o messiah_n the_o more_o they_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o the_o more_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v confirm_v therein_o i_o think_v good_a therefore_o to_o make_v this_o the_o argument_n of_o my_o discourse_n at_o this_o time_n to_o inform_v both_o you_o and_o myself_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v and_o if_o i_o can_v 45._o to_o point_v out_o those_o very_a scripture_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o expound_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_a do_v i_o will_v make_v the_o word_n foregoing_a my_o text_n to_o be_v as_o the_o polestar_n in_o this_o my_o search_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o then_o follow_v the_o word_n i_o read_v then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o event_n therefore_o of_o messiah_n death_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n be_v foretell_v in_o these_o three_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o nebiim_n or_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o these_o three_o we_o must_v search_v for_o they_o and_o first_o for_o the_o first_o that_o messiah_n shall_v suffer_v death_n this_o be_v fore-signified_n in_o the_o law_n or_o pentateuch_n first_o in_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n where_o he_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n the_o son_n wherein_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v 18._o and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v entail_v that_o in_o it_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n

prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n yet_o behind_o namely_o such_o as_o rob_v and_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o livelihood_n and_o daily_a bread_n and_o not_o only_a themselves_o give_v nothing_o to_o enable_v and_o encourage_v they_o the_o better_a to_o perform_v their_o ministry_n but_o take_v from_o they_o several_a way_n that_o which_o the_o piety_n and_o bounty_n of_o their_o ancestor_n have_v allot_v they_o yea_o to_o many_o if_o not_o to_o the_o most_o no_o gain_n or_o theft_n be_v more_o sweet_a than_o that_o which_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o priest_n portion_n but_o whether_o it_o will_v prove_v so_o at_o that_o day_n when_o the_o just_a god_n shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n may_v be_v great_o fear_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o prophet_n reward_n be_v because_o he_o that_o support_v and_o enable_v a_o prophet_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n have_v thereby_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o work_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o reward_n due_a to_o the_o same_o if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o can_v they_o look_v for_o who_o by_o subtract_v their_o daily_a bread_n from_o they_o hinder_v and_o disenable_a they_o from_o the_o free_a and_o cheerful_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n by_o distract_n they_o with_o the_o care_n of_o provide_v for_o their_o bodily_a life_n do_v they_o not_o derive_v upon_o themselves_o the_o guilt_n of_o whatsoever_o impediment_n come_v hereby_o to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o due_a provision_n to_o maintain_v a_o able_a minister_n be_v cast_v to_o their_o account_n at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o now_o of_o the_o burden_n which_o sacrilege_n itself_o as_o be_v a_o rob_n of_o god_n carry_v with_o it_o see_v prov._n 20._o 25._o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n who_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o after_o vow_n to_o make_v enquiry_n nor_o of_o those_o dreadful_a execration_n which_o the_o donor_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v wont_n antiquo_fw-la ritu_fw-la to_o lay_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v divert_v they_o to_o profane_a use_n wherewith_o these_o man_n willing_o and_o wilful_o involve_v themselves_o i_o will_v i_o say_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o for_o the_o present_a 1635._o occasion_n call_v upon_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o curse_v but_o to_o bless_v i_o therefore_o change_v my_o note_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o malignity_n of_o many_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a but_o in_o every_o age_n have_v raise_v up_o some_o to_o show_v kindness_n unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o provide_v entertainment_n for_o they_o witness_v the_o goodly_a building_n and_o liberal_a endowment_n in_o our_o two_o seminary_n for_o the_o entertainment_n and_o education_n of_o prophet_n and_o prophet_n son_n more_o particular_o the_o bounty_n of_o those_o worthy_n the_o fruit_n of_o who_o piety_n and_o devotion_n we_o ourselves_o here_o assemble_v by_o the_o divine_a goodness_n enjoy_v who_o bless_a name_n therefore_o as_o their_o desert_n challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n let_v we_o remember_v with_o all_o due_a honour_n and_o thankfulness_n after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o college-benefactor_n this_o follow_v in_o the_o author_n own_o manuscript_n these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o our_o pious_a founder_n and_o benefactor_n let_v their_o memory_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o when_o christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o render_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o 10._o their_o bone_n flourish_v again_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n let_v all_o the_o benefit_n and_o enlargement_n which_o shall_v redound_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o this_o their_o bounty_n be_v cast_v in_o their_o account_n and_o we_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o we_o hear_v that_o comfortable_a voice_n come_v you_o bless_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n discourse_n xxiv_o s._n luke_n 2._o 13_o 14_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a or_o in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o stretch_v out_o his_o line_n thereon_o the_o star_n of_o the_o morning_n as_o god_n himself_o describe_v it_o job_n 38._o 7._o sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a angel_n shout_v for_o joy_n this_o in_o my_o text_n be_v so_o like_o it_o that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v some_o new_a creation_n be_v in_o hand_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o wide_a of_o truth_n to_o affirm_v it_o for_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o day_n wherein_o the_o almighty_a power_n the_o incomparable_a wisdom_n the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n again_o the_o second_o time_n appear_v as_o it_o do_v at_o the_o world_n creation_n it_o be_v this_o day_n whereof_o s._n luke_n our_o evangelist_n now_o treat_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a the_o news_n of_o which_o restauration_n be_v no_o soon_o hear_v and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o shepherd_n by_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n but_o sudden_o the_o heavenly_a host_n descend_v from_o their_o celestial_a mansion_n and_o sing_v this_o carol_n of_o joy_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o welcome_a peace_n on_o earth_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n a_o song_n renown_v both_o for_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o first_o example_n for_o until_o this_o time_n unless_o it_o be_v once_o in_o a_o prophetical_a vision_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o song_n of_o angel_n hear_v by_o man_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n who_o afterward_o take_v it_o up_o in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o have_v continue_v the_o sing_v thereof_o ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o these_o of_o we_o yet_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o so_o common_o understand_v as_o usual_o say_v or_o chant_v and_o therefore_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o labour_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o hear_v such_o instruction_n as_o may_v be_v learn_v therefrom_o which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a do_v i_o will_v consider_v first_o the_o singer_n or_o chanter_n the_o heavenly_a host_n second_o the_o carol_n or_o hymn_n itself_o glorid_n in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o the_o heavenly_a host_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o army_n of_o holy_a angel_n for_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n be_v twofold_a visible_a or_o invisible_a the_o visible_a host_n be_v the_o star_n 14_o which_o stand_v in_o their_o array_n like_o a_o army_n deut._n 4._o 19_o lest_o thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n there_o unto_o heaven_n and_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n even_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v they_o the_o invisible_a host_n be_v the_o angel_n the_o heavenly_a guard_n according_a to_o that_o of_o micaiah_n 1_o king_n 22_o 19_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a so._n psal._n 103._o 20_o 21._o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n bless_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o host_n you_o minister_n of_o he_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n where_o the_o latter_a word_n do_v but_o vary_v that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n be_v so_o often_o style_v the_o lord_n or_o god_n of_o sabaoth_n or_o of_o host_n that_o be_v king_n both_o of_o star_n and_o angel_n according_a to_o that_o nehem._n 9_o 6._o thou_o be_v god_n alone_o and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n worship_v thou_o by_o which_o title_n he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o be_v some_o of_o the_o host_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o star_n or_o angel_n but_o none_o of_o they_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o with_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o sense_n in_o

in_o become_a christian_n and_o so_o need_v not_o to_o be_v express_o mention_v for_o that_o enumeration_n in_o the_o apostle_n decree_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la a_o scheme_n usual_a in_o the_o allegation_n not_o only_o of_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o pastage_n common_o and_o vulgar_o know_v we_o may_v find_v a_o example_n of_o it_o hebr._n 12._o 27._o in_o the_o citation_n of_o that_o text_n of_o haggai_n end_n yet_o once_o more_o and_o i_o will_v shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o the_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o repeat_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o yet_o once_o more_o say_v he_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o yet_o once_o more_o and_o the_o rest_n signify_v so_o much_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o once_o more_o alone_o signify_v it_o not_o but_o that_o whole_a sentence_n now_o that_o i_o may_v not_o have_v hold_v your_o ear_n all_o this_o time_n with_o so_o long_a a_o story_n without_o some_o matter_n of_o instruction_n let_v we_o observe_v by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o cornelius_n how_o great_a a_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o live_v and_o dwell_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o his_o church_n where_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v if_o cornelius_n have_v still_o dwell_v among_o his_o countryman_n the_o italian_n where_o he_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v or_o in_o any_o other_o province_n of_o that_o empire_n he_o have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n never_o come_v to_o this_o save_n and_o blessed_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o die_v a_o pagan_a as_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o by_o this_o occasion_n of_o live_v at_o caesarea_n within_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n where_o the_o oracle_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v daily_o resound_v and_o profess_v he_o become_v such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v a_o bless_a convert_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n who_o with_o all_o his_o house_n he_o serve_v and_o worship_v with_o acceptation_n if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o shall_v we_o ourselves_o learn_v to_o be_v more_o thankful_a to_o god_n than_o most_o of_o we_o use_n to_o be_v for_o that_o condition_n wherein_o by_o his_o providence_n we_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o may_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o have_v our_o dwell_n among_o pagan_n and_o gentile_n who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n or_o promise_n and_o such_o our_o nation_n once_o be_v but_o behold_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n we_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o christian_a country_n and_o so_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o name_n and_o livery_n of_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v how_o great_a shall_v our_o thankfulness_n be_v for_o his_o mercy_n nay_o we_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o a_o christian_a nation_n too_o and_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o where_o idolatry_n false_a worship_n and_o popery_n so_o reign_v as_o there_o have_v be_v little_a hope_n or_o mean_n either_o to_o be_v save_v but_o behold_v we_o be_v bear_v breed_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o reform_a christian_a state_n where_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v true_o teach_v and_o pract●●ed_v where_o no_o god_n be_v worship_v but_o the_o father_n and_o in_o no_o other_o mediator_n but_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n how_o shall_v we_o then_o magnify_v our_o good_a god_n for_o his_o so_o great_a and_o abundant_a mercy_n towards_o we_o luther_n or_o some_o other_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o poor_a german_a peasant_n who_o on_o a_o time_n behold_v a_o ugly_a toad_n fall_v into_o a_o most_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o weep_v that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o unthankful_a to_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v make_v he_o a_o man_n and_o not_o such_o a_o ugly_a creature_n as_o that_o be_v o_o that_o we_o can_v in_o like_a manner_n bewail_v our_o ingratitude_n towards_o he_o who_o have_v make_v we_o to_o have_v our_o birth_n and_o habitation_n not_o among_o pagan_n and_o barbarous_a indian_n a_o people_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o a_o believe_a and_o christian_a nation_n where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v know_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v thankfulness_n for_o a_o less_o benefit_n be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v a_o great_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o prize_v god_n favour_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v his_o grace_n to_o use_v they_o to_o our_o eternal_a advantage_n whereas_o our_o neglect_n of_o thankfulness_n in_o the_o one_o may_v cause_n god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o his_o blessing_n in_o the_o other_o consider_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n speak_v cornelius_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o message_n itself_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n where_o before_o i_o make_v any_o further_a entrance_n there_o be_v a_o objection_n require_v to_o be_v answer_v namely_o how_o cornelius_n his_o service_n can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v whenas_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n without_o who_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n i_o answer_v cornelius_z please_v god_n through_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o all_o just_a man_n under_o the_o law_n do_v which_o faith_n god_n do_v so_o long_o accept_v after_o christ_n be_v come_v till_o his_o come_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o make_v know_v and_o preach_v which_o have_v not_o be_v to_o cornelius_n until_o this_o time_n for_o though_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o preach_n in_o galilee_n and_o judaea_n and_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o h●_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascension_n into_o glory_n or_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v now_o confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o one_o send_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v like_o that_o have_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o of_o the_o jew_n oppose_v their_o testimony_n and_o so_o know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v he_o have_v earnest_o beseech_v god_n in_o his_o devotion_n to_o lead_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o what_o to_o do_v this_o be_v premise_v i_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o angel_n word_n wherein_o i_o will_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o conjunction_n or_o join_v of_o almsdeed_n with_o prayer_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alms._n 2._o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n they_o have_v with_o god_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n 3._o i_o will_v add_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n so_o much_o accept_v they_o which_o be_v also_o so_o many_o motive_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o practice_v they_o for_o the_o first_o the_o join_n of_o almsdeed_n with_o prayer_n cornelius_n we_o see_v join_v they_o and_o he_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o verse_n before-going_a commend_v for_o a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o by_o the_o angel_n report_n from_o god_n himself_o we_o hear_v how_o gracious_o he_o accept_v they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o devotion_n thus_o arm_v be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o powerful_a to_o pierce_v into_o his_o dwelling-place_n and_o fetch_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n likewise_o matth._n 6._o 1_o 5._o join_v the_o precept_n of_o alm_n and_o prayer_n together_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o give_v alm_n and_o how_o to_o pray_v in_o one_o sermon_n as_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o not_o to_o be_v separate_v asunder_o it_o be_v also_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v the_o time_n also_o of_o alms._n so_o say_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n say_v he_o as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o 2._o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o himself_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o

and_o see_v how_o they_o be_v express_v and_o that_o be_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o go_v upon_o the_o breast_n or_o to_o have_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n grovel_v on_o the_o earth_n whereby_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v present_o be_v imply_v the_o abasement_n of_o the_o creature_n 2._o to_o have_v for_o meat_n the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o be_v show_v its_o unprovision_n of_o food_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o its_o life_n be_v of_o all_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n to_o have_v the_o base_a and_o course_v fare_v 3._o to_o be_v in_o continual_a mortal_a and_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n with_o man_n both_o his_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o continual_a danger_n and_o fear_n of_o its_o life_n and_o once_o espy_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v its_o brain_n dash_v out_o by_o he_o and_o which_o make_v the_o misery_n so_o much_o the_o great_a to_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o be_v revenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n other_o than_o to_o come_v unaware_o behind_o he_o and_o then_o also_o not_o able_a to_o reach_v above_o his_o heel_n as_o be_v most_o unequal_o match_v he_o walk_a ●●o●t_n with_o his_o head_n and_o whole_a body_n advance_v while_o the_o miserable_a serpent_n shall_v lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n ready_a to_o be_v tread_v apiece_o under_o his_o foot_n of_o these_o three_o particular_n let_v we_o speak_v several_o and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o upon_o thy_o breast_n shall_v thou_o go_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o turn_n upon_o thy_o belly_n which_o interpretation_n have_v be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o difficulty_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o malediction_n for_o if_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v after_o the_o fashion_n it_o be_v now_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v how_o it_o can_v ever_o have_v go_v otherwise_o than_o upon_o the_o belly_n for_o to_o think_v that_o ever_o it_o go_v anend_n be_v a_o conceit_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v deride_v than_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o which_o mean_v there_o appear_v no_o other_o way_n to_o evade_v this_o difficulty_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o serpent_n indeed_o go_v upon_o his_o belly_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o either_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o toilsome_a to_o he_o or_o not_o for_o a_o curse_n unto_o he_o till_o now_o which_o for_o my_o part_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o believe_v i_o have_v much_o rather_o in_o this_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a or_o ierome_n translation_n which_o read_v super_fw-la pectus_fw-la tuum_fw-la gradiêris_fw-la upon_o thy_o breast_n shall_v thou_o go_v for_o upon_o thy_o belly_n i_o believe_v the_o serpent_n go_v from_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o breast_n until_o this_o present_a malediction_n the_o breast_n of_o the_o serpent_n i_o call_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o serpent_n body_n from_o the_o navel_n up_o to_o the_o head_n the_o belly_n the_o other_o part_n or_o the_o other_o half_o downward_o with_o which_o though_o at_o the_o first_o he_o walk_v prone_a to_o and_o upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o be_v the_o other_o part_n his_o breast_n and_o head_n rear_v up_o and_o advance_v until_o for_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n he_o be_v now_o with_o his_o whole_a body_n to_o creep_v grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o perhaps_o thus_o much_o the_o septuagint_n mean_v to_o insinuate_v by_o their_o translation_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o thy_o breast_n and_o thy_o belly_n where_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o render_v two_o word_n for_o one_o in_o the_o text_n for_o illustration_n and_o for_o intimation_n of_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o serpent_n before_o go_v only_o upon_o his_o belly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o he_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o his_o breast_n and_o belly_n too_o as_o for_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o to_o translate_v it_o the_o belly_n but_o rather_o some_o probability_n of_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n for_o though_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o theme_n be_v not_o use_v yet_o in_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ●_o which_o signify_v incurvatus_fw-la ●uit_fw-la to_o bow_v downward_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o head_n and_o breast_n or_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o of_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 18._o 42._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o elijah_n go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o carmel_n &_o pronum_fw-la se_fw-la abjecit_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la and_o cast_v himself_o down_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o put_v his_o face_n between_o his_o knee_n for_o here_o the_o targum_fw-la use_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ●_o the_o radix_fw-la of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o mark_n 1._o 7._o in_o those_o word_n of_o john_n baptist_n there_o be_v one_o come_v after_o i_o the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unloose_v here_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ●_o stoop_v down_o the_o syriack_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ●_o of_o as_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v the_o syriack_n to_o the_o chaldee_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o be_v of_o rare_a use_n in_o the_o bible_n beside_o in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v receive_v no_o great_a help_n from_o the_o compare_v of_o place_n it_o be_v read_v again_o levit._n 11._o 42._o and_o that_o in_o a_o singular_a mark_n as_o the_o masorite_n have_v observe_v for_o the_o vau_fw-fr cholem_a in_o the_o last_o syllable_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a vau_fw-fr and_o exact_o the_o middlemost_a letter_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n if_o their_o arithmetic_n fail_v they_o not_o but_o no_o particularity_n of_o signification_n can_v from_o that_o place_n be_v gather_v the_o speech_n be_v of_o creep_a thing_n which_o go_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o breast_n as_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n as_o the_o breast_n since_o therefore_o the_o word_n here_o use_v neither_o hinder_v our_o opinion_n nor_o much_o further_v it_o we_o will_v come_v to_o such_o other_o ground_n as_o may_v prove_v our_o assertion_n for_o the_o serpent_n go_v with_o breast_n advance_v afore_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o not_o grovel_v till_o his_o malediction_n and_o first_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o appear_v both_o by_o their_o advancing_z themselves_z when_o they_o assault_v a_o man_n which_o the_o painter_n express_v in_o their_o picture_n and_o also_o when_o they_o swim_v through_o the_o water_n which_o be_v with_o their_o head_n and_o some_o part_n of_o their_o breast_n raise_v above_o water_n even_o as_o a_o swan_n hold_v up_o her_o neck_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v affirm_v by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n and_o last_o pliny_n and_o solinus_n report_n of_o the_o basilisk_n that_o the_o basilisk_n walk_v so_o still_o as_o i_o show_v a_o little_a before_o and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o when_o the_o giantlike_a stature_n of_o mankind_n be_v diminish_v after_o the_o flood_n in_o a_o manner_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o for_o many_o age_n yet_o be_v there_o by_o god_n disposition_n still_o a_o race_n of_o giant_n leave_v even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o david_n for_o a_o monument_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o far_o big_a stature_n in_o former_a time_n which_o else_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v be_v believe_v or_o imagine_v such_o be_v the_o 5._o zanzummims_n in_o abraham_n time_n the_o son_n of_o anak_n in_o moses_n and_o goliath_n in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n and_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v yet_o some_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v sound_a as_o i_o say_v these_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v preserve_v by_o god_n as_o a_o memorial_n unto_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o as_o at_o the_o first_o so_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v among_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o serpent_n to_o preserve_v this_o one_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o as_o the_o rest_n go_v grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o may_v be_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o all_o posterity_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o possibility_n which_o will_v be_v far_o great_a if_o we_o shall_v with_o s._n

spirit_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v know_v by_o the_o shine_a beam_n the_o fire_n be_v know_v by_o its_o burn_a the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v know_v by_o its_o move_n even_o so_o certain_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n know_v by_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n even_o so_o certain_o the_o purge_a fire_n of_o grace_n be_v know_v by_o the_o burn_a zeal_n against_o sin_n and_o a_o servant_n desire_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n even_o so_o certain_o the_o life_n and_o liveliness_n of_o faith_n be_v know_v by_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o bestirring_a of_o all_o the_o power_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n will_v we_o to_o be_v do_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o once_o know_v he_o will_v have_v we_o do_v it_o he_o that_o have_v this_o evidence_n have_v a_o bulwark_n against_o despair_n and_o may_v dare_v the_o devil_n to_o his_o face_n he_o that_o have_v this_o have_v the_o broad_a seal_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n whatsoever_o conceit_n he_o have_v of_o god_n favour_n towards_o he_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o know_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o redeemer_n he_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v have_v any_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n for_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o hope_n be_v presumption_n his_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o security_n his_o comfort_n if_o he_o feel_v any_o a_o mere_a imagination_n his_o hope_n his_o faith_n his_o comfort_n be_v all_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o if_o we_o say_v say_v our_o apostle_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o be_v liar_n yea_o and_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n be_v in_o we_o here_o therefore_o be_v a_o good_a caveat_n for_o we_o all_o 14._o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n beware_v of_o presumption_n for_o presumption_n send_v more_o to_o hell_n than_o desperation_n let_v we_o never_o think_v we_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v save_v by_o or_o acknowledge_v christ_n thorough_o till_o we_o may_v see_v and_o know_v it_o by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o you_o may_v say_v alas_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n if_o none_o have_v true_a faith_n or_o know_v christ_n aright_o but_o those_o who_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v for_o what_o man_n be_v he_o who_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v which_o sin_v not_o and_o who_o can_v say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_a the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n daily_o and_o hourly_o lord_n forgive_v our_o trespass_n 1._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o best_a that_o be_v though_o not_o in_o a_o current_n and_o constant_a course_n yet_o ever_o and_o anon_o offend_v both_o in_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o and_o omit_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v yea_o some_o mixture_n of_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o face_n of_o the_o fair_a action_n so_o incompatible_a be_v a_o uninterrupted_a and_o unstained_a purity_n with_o this_o unglorified_a state_n of_o mortality_n 2._o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o our_o apostle_n himself_o say_v chap._n 1._o 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o but_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o chap._n 3._o 8._o of_o this_o epistle_n say_v also_o that_o he_o which_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v therefore_o some_o measure_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o that_o more_o than_o ordinary_a require_v of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v such_o we_o must_v know_v the_o requisite_n thereof_o be_v three_o to_o be_v cordial_a resolve_v and_o universal_a 1._o it_o must_v be_v cordial_a that_o be_v conscionable_a and_o sincere_a it_o must_v be_v internal_a proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n not_o external_a only_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o outward_a work_n 19_o god_n look_v for_o fruit_n and_o not_o for_o leaf_n therefore_o the_o figtree_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n 2._o we_o know_v be_v accurse_v but_o bless_a be_v they_o say_v david_n that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n and_o seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n for_o true_a faith_n not_o only_o restrain_v the_o action_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n for_o that_o humane_a law_n and_o other_o respect_n may_v do_v but_o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n also_o from_o the_o reign_a allowance_n of_o any_o lust_n or_o lewd_a course_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v abhor_v as_o well_o as_o abstain_v loathe_v as_o well_o as_o leave_v for_o else_o a_o chain_a lion_n though_o he_o abstain_v from_o devour_a have_v his_o lionish_a nature_n still_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v resolve_v that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o full_a and_o settle_a purpose_n to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o howsoever_o we_o often_o fail_v in_o the_o execution_n yet_o this_o root_n may_v still_o keep_v life_n within_o we_o for_o good_a action_n which_o come_v only_o by_o fit_n and_o occasion_n be_v no_o part_n of_o true_a obedience_n nor_o where_o such_o a_o resolution_n be_v be_v fail_n and_o slip_n more_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o disobedient_a child_n than_o the_o miss_n of_o a_o mark_n argue_v he_o that_o shoot_v never_o aim_v to_o hit_v it_o but_o only_o be_v a_o sign_n either_o of_o weakness_n want_v of_o skill_n or_o good_a heed_n or_o some_o impediment_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v universal_a i_o say_v not_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a for_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n absolute_o and_o perfect_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v universal_a that_o be_v to_o one_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o true_a obedience_n know_v no_o exception_n no_o reservation_n nor_o can_v any_o such_o stand_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n first_o therefore_o there_o must_v no_o darling_n no_o bosom_n sin_n no_o herodias_n be_v cherish_v such_o a_o dead_a fly_n as_o this_o will_v mar_v the_o whole_a box_n of_o ointment_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o take_v himself_o for_o a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n who_o still_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o his_o arch-enemy_n the_o devil_n it_o be_v treason_n in_o a_o earthly_a subject_n to_o do_v it_o how_o serviceable_a soever_o he_o may_v otherwise_o be_v unto_o his_o prince_n one_o breach_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n expose_v it_o to_o the_o surprise_n of_o the_o enemy_n one_o leak_n in_o a_o ship_n neglect_v will_v sink_v it_o at_o last_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o stab_n of_o a_o penknife_n to_o the_o heart_n will_v as_o well_o speed_v a_o man_n as_o twenty_o rapier_n run_v through_o he_o if_o thou_o hedge_v thy_o close_n as_o high_a as_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n in_o all_o other_o place_n and_o leave_v but_o one_o gap_n all_o thy_o grass_n will_v be_v go_v if_o the_o fowler_n catch_v the_o bird_n either_o by_o the_o head_n or_o the_o foot_n or_o the_o wing_n she_o be_v sure_a his_o own_o so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n if_o satan_n keep_v possession_n but_o by_o one_o reign_a sin_n it_o will_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a ruin_n if_o thou_o live_v and_o die_v with_o allowance_n and_o delight_n in_o any_o one_o know_a sin_n without_o resolution_n to_o part_v with_o it_o thou_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n servant_n thou_o as_o yet_o carry_v the_o devil_n brand_n he_o have_v thereby_o mark_v thou_o out_o for_o his_o own_o second_o a_o universal_a obedience_n submit_v not_o only_o to_o prohibition_n of_o not_o do_v evil_a but_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o injunction_n of_o do_v good_a many_o think_v they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n well_o so_o they_o do_v nothing_o which_o they_o forbid_v but_o the_o not_o do_v good_a be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o do_n of_o evil_a dives_n fry_v in_o hell_n not_o for_o rob_v but_o for_o not_o relieve_v lazarus_n the_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n not_o for_o spend_v but_o for_o not_o bestow_v his_o master_n talon_n the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o door_n not_o for_o waste_v but_o for_o not_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v

away_o from_o israel_n and_o v_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v in_o general_a and_o israel_n join_v himself_o to_o baal-peor_n again_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n v_o 9_o it_o be_v say_v neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n and_o verse_n 10._o neither_o murmur_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o murmur_v this_o some_o be_v a_o great_a some_o indeed_o even_o all_o the_o people_n save_v moses_n joshua_n and_o caleb_n whereof_o be_v say_v numb_a 14._o 1._o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v and_o v_o 2._o and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n say_v unto_o they_o will_v god_n that_o we_o have_v die_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o they_o be_v as_o large_o punish_v all_o of_o they_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n joshua_n and_o caleb_n except_v these_o place_n of_o many_o will_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n some_o in_o my_o text_n intend_v not_o to_o extenuate_v the_o number_n of_o apostate_n as_o imply_v they_o shall_v be_v but_o few_o but_o only_o show_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o for_o where_o the_o apostate_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o there_o some_o also_o be_v not_o apostate_n but_o except_v from_o the_o common_a defection_n wherewith_o the_o rest_n be_v miserable_o overwhelm_v the_o observation_n therefore_o which_o this_o tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z afford_v we_o be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o whole_o extinguish_v nor_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n ever_o quite_o put_v out_o no_o not_o in_o the_o great_a darkness_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o overwhelm_v it_o by_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o understand_v that_o holy_a society_n and_o company_n of_o believer_n which_o as_o they_o accord_n and_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n needful_a to_o salvation_n so_o be_v they_o also_o free_a from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o such_o enormous_a abomination_n and_o mortal_a error_n as_o destroy_v and_o overturn_v it_o this_o be_v that_o society_n whereof_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o glory_v to_o be_v the_o member_n this_o that_o society_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n grow_v and_o flourish_v this_o that_o society_n which_o when_o the_o time_n foretell_v of_o the_o church_n eclipse_n come_v and_o the_o great_a apostasy_n have_v overspread_v the_o face_n thereof_o be_v indeed_o much_o impair_v endanger_a and_o obscure_v but_o never_o be_v total_o extinguish_v but_o continue_v even_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n yea_o in_o babylon_n itself_o where_o he_o have_v this_o throne_n for_o do_v not_o christ_n at_o length_n say_v apocal._n 18._o 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n how_o can_v they_o come_v out_o thence_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v there_o or_o how_o shall_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 4._o unless_a god_n temple_n be_v even_o there_o where_o antichrist_n sit_v as_o a_o few_o live_a ember_n in_o a_o heap_n of_o die_a ash_n as_o a_o little_a wheat_n in_o a_o field_n overgrow_v with_o weed_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o a_o firmament_n overcast_v with_o cloud_n as_o a_o little_a pure_a gold_n in_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o dross_n and_o mix_a metal_n such_o be_v the_o faithful_a company_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostate_n body_n of_o christendom_n the_o 〈◊〉_d virgin-church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n but_o will_v our_o adversary_n say_v this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v you_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o some_o of_o you_o have_v always_o be_v but_o you_o must_v prove_v also_o that_o you_o have_v always_o visible_o be_v for_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n must_v not_o only_o never_o have_v be_v interrupt_v or_o extinguish_v but_o it_o must_v have_v be_v a_o society_n visible_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o not_o as_o embers_o in_o the_o ash_n but_o as_o a_o burn_a and_o shine_a flame_n but_o this_o objection_n deserve_v no_o answer_v because_o our_o adversary_n howsoever_o they_o will_v dissemble_v it_o do_v but_o play_v upon_o the_o present_a advantage_n which_o they_o think_v their_o own_o church_n have_v in_o this_o point_n above_o we_o otherwise_o when_o they_o forget_v the_o contention_n they_o have_v with_o we_o and_o be_v in_o a_o calm_a mood_n they_o can_v be_v please_v to_o deliver_v other_o doctrine_n which_o if_o they_o will_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o always_o to_o remember_v we_o need_v not_o such_o a_o stir_n about_o the_o point_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n for_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o hereabout_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o they_o will_v make_v it_o seem_v they_o themselves_o and_o the_o father_n also_o teach_v that_o when_o antichrist_n come_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v eclipse_v nay_o they_o affirm_v more_o than_o we_o usual_o in_o that_o case_n require_v for_o then_o they_o say_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v cease_v no_o eucharist_n no_o mass_n no_o public_a assembly_n yea_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v but_o here_o lie_v all_o the_o difference_n they_o hold_v the_o glorious_a visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o begin_n unto_o this_o present_a and_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o light_n and_o eclipse_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o under_o antichrist_n to_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v the_o cloud_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n under_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o have_v be_v already_o and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a splendour_n thereof_o to_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o fatal_a apostasy_n the_o church_n visibility_n and_o glory_n shall_v cease_v but_o we_o say_v that_o time_n have_v be_v already_o they_o say_v it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v we_o say_v that_o time_n of_o darkness_n be_v to_o continue_v many_o age_n they_o say_v when_o it_o come_v it_o shall_v last_v but_o three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a see_v therefore_o the_o whole_a controversy_n lie_v in_o the_o point_n of_o time_n whether_o the_o church_n fatal_a apostasy_n be_v already_o past_a or_o yet_o to_o come_v it_o will_v be_v much_o the_o short_a and_o quick_a course_n for_o both_o they_o and_o we_o to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n to_o examine_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o both_o religion_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o we_o have_v also_o as_o s._n *_o peter_n speak_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o if_o we_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n now_o though_o this_o answer_v be_v sufficient_a enough_o for_o the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n yet_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o clear_a insight_n into_o the_o matter_n question_v we_o will_v further_o consider_v whether_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n or_o measure_n our_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v visible_a during_o the_o prevail_a apostasy_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n again_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a and_o in_o both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o frequent_a apostasy_n of_o israel_n first_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o by_o a_o visible_a christian_a society_n in_o this_o question_n be_v mean_v a_o society_n or_o company_n of_o christian_a believer_n join_v together_o in_o one_o external_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o public_a profession_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n use_v of_o sacrament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n for_o these_o make_v the_o outward_a form_n and_o as_o it_o be_v shape_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o this_o society_n be_v discernible_a from_o other_o society_n of_o man_n so_o that_o a_o society_n by_o this_o outside_n sever_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o society_n be_v a_o society_n visible_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o other_o society_n of_o man_n the_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o that_o holy_a society_n of_o believer_n before_o mention_v who_o accord_v together_o in_o one_o common_a faith_n with_o we_o of_o all_o divine_a truth_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o such_o enormous_a abomination_n and_o mortal_a error_n which_o we_o now_o disclaim_v as_o utter_o annihilate_v that_o common_a faith_n whether_o such_o a_o society_n as_o this_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n join_v and_o distinguish_v by_o such_o a_o common_a outside_n from_o other_o company_n either_o of_o man_n in_o general_a or_o christian_n in_o special_a or_o in_o short_a and_o perhaps_o plain_o term_n thus_o whether_o the_o society_n of_o man_n of_o our_o

have_v be_v but_o contrary_a to_o the_o long-continued_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_n single_a life_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o privilege_v above_o it_o yea_o and_o soon_o after_o the_o roman_a shall_v bear_v himself_o so_o as_o if_o he_o regard_v not_o any_o god_n and_o with_o antichristian_a pride_n shall_v magnify_v himself_o over_o all_o verse_n 38._o for_o to_o or_o together_o with_o god_n in_o his_o seat_n he_o shall_v honour_v mahuzzim_n even_o together_o with_o that_o god_n who_o his_o ancestor_n know_v not_o shall_v he_o honour_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o with_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o with_o pleasant_a thing_n 38._o that_o be_v together_o with_o the_o christian_a god_n who_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v alone_o he_o shall_v worship_v mahuzzim_n even_o in_o his_o seat_n and_o temple_n even_o with_o the_o foreign_a god_n who_o his_o ancestor_n acknowledge_v not_o shall_v he_o honour_v mahuzzim_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o with_o pleasant_a thing_n verse_n 39_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o hold_v of_o the_o mahuzzim_v withal_o or_o joint_o to_o the_o foreign_a god_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o shall_v increase_v with_o honour_n and_o he_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o many_o and_o shall_v distribute_v the_o earth_n for_o a_o reward_n 39_o and_o though_o the_o christian_a god_n who_o he_o shall_v profess_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_n can_v endure_v no_o compeer_n yet_o shall_v he_o consecrate_v his_o temple_n and_o monastery_n ecclesiastical_a hold_n joint_o to_o the_o christian_a god_n and_o to_o his_o mahuzzim_n deo_n &_o sanctis_fw-la yea_o he_o shall_v distribute_v the_o earth_n among_o his_o mahuzzim_n so_o that_o beside_o several_a patrimony_n which_o in_o every_o country_n he_o shall_v allot_v they_o he_o shall_v share_v whole_a kingdom_n and_o province_n among_o they_o saint_n george_n shall_v have_v england_n saint_z andrew_z scotland_n saint_n denis_n france_n saint_n james_n spain_n saint_n mark_n venice_n etc._n etc._n and_o bear_v rule_n as_o precedent_n and_o patron_n of_o their_o several_a country_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o express_o the_o spirit_n foretell_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v reject_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n and_o daemon_n worship_v by_o their_o ancestor_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o one_o and_o only_a god_n which_o their_o father_n know_v not_o shall_v nevertheless_o depart_v from_o this_o their_o faith_n and_o revive_v again_o the_o old_a theology_n of_o daemon_n by_o a_o new_a superinduction_n of_o mahuzzim_n now_o although_o this_o prophecy_n thus_o apply_v be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o only_o point_v at_o the_o event_n be_v able_a almost_o to_o convince_v the_o reader_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v yet_o the_o more_o admire_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o a_o event_n so_o suitable_a i_o will_v add_v these_o follow_a observation_n concern_v it_o 1._o first_o that_o agreeable_o with_o the_o date_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o roman_a historian_n themselves_o have_v observe_v and_o mark_v out_o that_o time_n of_o their_o prevail_a against_o macedonia_n which_o i_o say_v be_v accomplish_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o dominion_n over_o the_o world_n lucius_n florus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o cedente_fw-la hannibale_n praemium_fw-la victoriae_fw-la africa_n fuit_fw-la &_o secutus_fw-la africam_fw-la terrarum_fw-la rrbis_fw-la ii_o post_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la vinci_fw-la neminem_fw-la puduit_fw-la secutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la statim_fw-la africam_fw-la gentes_fw-la macedonia_n graecia_n syria_n caeteráque_fw-la omne_fw-la quodam_fw-la quasi_fw-la aestu_fw-la &_o torrente_a fortunae_fw-la sed_fw-la primi_fw-la omnium_fw-la macedones_fw-la affectator_n quondam_a imperii_fw-la populus_fw-la hannibal_n be_v worsted_n africa_n become_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o after_o africa_n the_o whole_a world_n also_o none_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o be_v overcome_v after_o carthage_n be_v macedonia_n greece_n syria_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n as_o if_o carry_v with_o a_o certain_a current_n and_o torrent_n of_o fortune_n do_v soon_o follow_v africa_n but_o the_o first_o who_o follow_v be_v the_o macedonian_n a_o people_n that_o sometime_o affect_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n in_o velleius_n paterculus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o be_v a_o annotation_n out_o of_o one_o aemilius_n sura_n in_o these_o word_n aemilius_n sura_n de_fw-fr annis_fw-la populi_fw-la romani_fw-la assyrii_fw-la principes_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la rerum_fw-la potiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la deinde_fw-la medi_fw-la postea_fw-la persae_n deinde_fw-la macedones_fw-la exinde_fw-la duobus_fw-la regibus_fw-la philippo_n &_o antiocho_fw-es qui_fw-la à_fw-la macedonibus_fw-la oriundi_fw-la erant_fw-la haud_fw-la multò_fw-la post_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la subactam_fw-la devictis_fw-la summa_fw-la imperii_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la romanum_fw-la pervenit_fw-la inter_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempus_fw-la &_o initium_fw-la nini_z regis_fw-la assyriorum_n qui_fw-la princeps_fw-la rerum_fw-la potitus_fw-la intersunt_fw-la anni_fw-la mdccccxcv_n the_o assyrian_n have_v the_o sovereign_a dominion_n the_o first_o of_o all_o nation_n than_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n after_o they_o the_o macedonian_n afterward_o those_o two_o king_n philip_n and_o antiochus_n be_v overcome_v and_o that_o a_o little_a after_o that_o carthage_n be_v subdue_v the_o imperial_a power_n come_v to_o the_o roman_n between_o which_o time_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o ninus_n the_o first_o assyrian_a king_n there_o be_v one_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o ninety_o five_o year_n here_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n prevail_v against_o the_o macedonian_a king_n be_v make_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o empire_n even_o as_o daniel_n also_o begin_v the_o roman_a account_n from_o thence_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o aemilius_n sura_n seem_v to_o reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o prevailing_n in_o the_o victory_n against_o philip_n daniel_n count_v from_o the_o victory_n against_o perseus_n his_o son_n when_o that_o conquest_n be_v now_o perfect_v and_o macedonia_n bring_v into_o a_o province_n which_o happen_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v the_o same_o year_n that_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n profane_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n 8._o 2._o that_o no_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n deo●um_fw-la that_o we_o know_v of_o can_v more_o literal_o be_v say_v in_o their_o conquest_n to_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v themselves_o above_o every_o god_n than_o the_o roman_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o solemn_a custom_n they_o use_v in_o their_o war_n by_o a_o certain_a charm_n to_o call_v out_o the_o god_n from_o any_o city_n when_o they_o besiege_v it_o the_o form_n whereof_o macrobius_n give_v we_o l._n 3._o saturn_n c._n 8._o as_o he_o find_v it_o in_o sammonicus_n serenus_n his_o five_o book_n of_o hide_a secret_n namely_o this_o if_o it_o be_v a_o god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o goddess_n that_o have_v the_o people_n and_o city_n of_o carthage_n in_o protection_n and_o thou_o especial_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o this_o city_n and_o people_n i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v and_o with_o your_o leave_n require_v you_o to_o abandon_v the_o people_n and_o city_n of_o carthage_n to_o forsake_v the_o place_n temple_n ceremony_n and_o enclosure_n of_o their_o city_n to_o go_v away_o from_o they_o and_o to_o strike_v fear_n terror_n and_o astonishment_n into_o that_o people_n and_o city_n and_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o i_o and_o i_o and_o that_o our_o city_n place_n temple_n ceremony_n be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o better_o like_v of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o i_o of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o my_o soldier_n so_o as_o we_o may_v know_v and_o understand_v it_o if_o you_o do_v so_o i_o vow_v to_o build_v you_o temple_n and_o to_o appoint_v solemn_a sport_n for_o you_o 3._o that_o constantine_n the_o first_o emperor_n under_o who_o that_o state_n forsake_v the_o god_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o become_v christian_a together_o with_o this_o alteration_n abrogate_a those_o ancient_a roman_a law_n julia_n and_o pap●a_n wherein_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n and_o marry_a life_n be_v so_o much_o privilege_v and_o encourage_v and_o single_a and_o unmarried_a life_n disadvantage_v hear_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o sozomen_n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o hist._n eccl._n there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o ancient_a law_n among_o the_o roman_n forbid_v those_o who_o after_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v unmarried_a to_o enjoy_v the_o like_a privilege_n with_o marry_v one_o and_o beside_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o testament_n and_o legacy_n unless_o they_o be_v next_o of_o kindred_n and_o those_o who_o have_v no_o child_n to_o have_v half_a their_o good_n confiscate_v wherefore_o the_o emperor_n see_v those_o who_o for_o god_n sake_n be_v addict_v to_o

chief_o intend_v in_o the_o text_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v the_o main_a author_n and_o advancer_n of_o saint-worship_n prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o chemnitius_n s._n austin_n gregory_n of_o tours_n as_o also_o eunapius_n a_o gentile_a writer_n that_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o chief_a advancer_n of_o image-worship_n appear_v in_o that_o during_o the_o iconomachicall_a controversy_n in_o the_o east_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o storm_n fall_v upon_o those_o of_o the_o monastic_a profession_n that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass-god_n be_v promote_v by_o the_o same_o person_n now_o let_v we_o see_v and_o behold_v with_o admiration_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o part_n also_o of_o this_o prophecy_n where_o first_o observe_v that_o this_o singular_a kind_n of_o life_n begin_v even_o just_a at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n be_v to_o enter_v for_o paulus_n thebaeus_n and_o anthony_n the_o first_o pattern_n thereof_o die_v the_o former_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o latter_a a_o little_a before_o the_o year_n 360_o whence_o or_o near_o unto_o which_o we_o begin_v our_o reckon_n before_o of_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o saint-worship_n into_o the_o church_n about_o that_o time_n monk_n till_o then_o have_v be_v confine_v to_o egypt_n hilarion_n bring_v they_o into_o syria_n and_o present_o s._n basil_n give_v they_o a_o certain_a rule_n to_o live_v together_o in_o form_n of_o a_o polity_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o brother_n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o all_o enter_v this_o new_a kind_n of_o life_n disperse_v they_o over_o all_o asia_n and_o greece_n who_o increase_n be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o almost_o in_o a_o instant_n they_o fill_v the_o world_n and_o their_o esteem_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n of_o note_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n though_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o our_o apostle_n prophecy_n will_v be_v verify_v which_o soever_o of_o the_o two_o either_o such_o as_o themselves_o enter_v the_o restraint_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n or_o those_o who_o approve_v teach_v and_o maintain_v the_o holiness_n of_o that_o profession_n as_o the_o rest_n do_v be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o foster-fathers_n of_o this_o defection_n for_o both_o come_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o such_o as_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o command_n to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o so_o loose_a a_o application_n but_o see_v what_o a_o hand_n monk_n and_o friar_n themselves_o chief_a i_o suppose_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o this_o business_n and_o first_o in_o the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n adore_v of_o relic_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n where_o that_o which_o i_o first_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o chemnitius_n lest_o some_o more_o tender_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o father_n upon_o earth_n than_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n may_v take_v exception_n hear_v therefore_o not_o i_o but_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la concilii_fw-la tridentini_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 370_o per_fw-la basilium_fw-la nyssenum_n &_o nazianzenum_fw-la in_fw-la publicos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conventus_fw-la occasione_n orationum_fw-la panegyricarum_fw-la invocatio_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la invehi_fw-la incepit_fw-la eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la cum_fw-la ab_fw-la iisdem_fw-la authoribus_fw-la monachatus_fw-la ex_fw-la aegypto_n &_o syria_n in_o graeciam_fw-la introduceretur_fw-la et_fw-la videtur_fw-la say_v he_o haec_fw-la sive_fw-la portio_fw-la sive_fw-la appendix_n monachatûs_fw-la fuisse_fw-la by_o basil_n nyssen_n and_o nazianzen_n upon_o occasion_n of_o panegyrical_n oration_n invocation_n of_o saint_n begin_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o profession_n of_o monastical_a life_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n into_o greece_n and_o it_o seem_v say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v either_o a_o part_n or_o a_o appurtenance_n of_o monkery_n etc._n etc._n again_o speak_v of_o s._n ambrose_n when_o he_o have_v once_o turn_v monk_n howsoever_o he_o be_v before_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la nego_fw-la inquit_fw-la ambrosium_fw-la tandem_fw-la cum_fw-la monachatum_fw-la à_fw-la basilio_n mutuò_fw-la sumpsisset_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la invocationem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la inclinare_fw-la coepisse_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la ex_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la i_o deny_v not_o say_v he_o but_o ambrose_n at_o length_n when_o he_o have_v once_o borrow_a monkery_n from_o basil_n begin_v also_o to_o incline_v to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la thus_o chemnitius_n and_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o further_o see_v how_o operative_a monk_n be_v in_o this_o business_n hear_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monachorum_fw-la cap._n 28._o tam_fw-la multos_fw-la hypocrite_n as_o sub_fw-la habitu_fw-la monachorum_fw-la usquequaquam_fw-la dispersit_fw-la satan_n circumeuntes_fw-la provincias_fw-la nusquam_fw-la missos_fw-la nusquam_fw-la fixos_fw-la nusquam_fw-la stantes_fw-la nusquam_fw-la sedentes_fw-la alii_fw-la membra_fw-la martyrum_fw-la si_fw-la tame●_n martyrum_fw-la venditant_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la petunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la exigunt_fw-la aút_fw-la sumptus_fw-la lucrosae_fw-la egestatis_fw-la aut_fw-la simulatae_fw-la pretium_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la the_o devil_n say_v he_o have_v disperse_v in_o every_o corner_n such_o a_o crew_n of_o hypocrite_n under_o the_o habit_n of_o monk_n gad_v about_o every_o country_n send_v no_o whither_o stay_v no_o where_o every_o where_o restless_a whether_o sit_v or_o stand_v some_o sell_v the_o limb_n of_o martyr_n if_o so_o be_v of_o martyr_n and_o all_o be_v ask_v all_o exact_v either_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o gainful_a poverty_n or_o the_o hire_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a sanctity_n these_o be_v those_o sure_o which_o occasion_v that_o rescript_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n nemo_fw-la martyrem_fw-la distrahat_fw-la nemo_fw-la mercetur_fw-la let_v no_o man_n sell_v let_v no_o man_n buy_v a_o martyr_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o honesty_n be_v like_a to_o be_v use_v among_o they_o we_o know_v laudat_fw-la venales_fw-la qui_fw-la vult_fw-la extrudere_fw-la merces_fw-la merchant_n use_v to_o commend_v their_o commodity_n gregory_n of_o tours_n who_o live_v and_o die_v somewhat_o before_o the_o year_n 600_o tell_v we_o this_o monachos_fw-la quosdam_fw-la roman_a venisse_fw-la ac_fw-la prope_fw-la templum_fw-la pauli_n corpora_fw-la quaedam_fw-la noctu_fw-la effodisse_fw-la qui_fw-la comprehensi_fw-la fassi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o graeciam_fw-la se_fw-la ea_fw-la pro_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la reliquiis_fw-la portaturos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la that_o certain_a monk_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o near_o unto_o s._n paul_n church_n in_o the_o nighttime_n dig_v up_o certain_a body_n who_o be_v apprehend_v confess_v they_o mean_v to_o have_v carry_v they_o into_o greece_n for_o relic_n of_o saint_n the_o same_o author_n l._n 9_o c._n 6._o hist._n franc._n relate_v a_o story_n of_o another_o counterfeit_n a_o monk_n who_o pretend_v to_o come_v out_o of_o spain_n with_o martyr_n relic_n but_o be_v discover_v they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v root_n of_o certain_a herb_n bone_n of_o mouse_n and_o such_o like_a stuff_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v many_o such_o seducer_n which_o delude_v the_o people_n and_o he_o say_v true_a there_o be_v many_o indeed_o and_o many_o more_o than_o gregory_n take_v for_o such_o even_o those_o he_o take_v for_o honest_a man_n for_o though_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o god_n have_v some_o of_o this_o order_n which_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o unfeigned_o mortify_v notwithstanding_o their_o error_n in_o think_v god_n be_v please_v with_o that_o singularity_n of_o life_n yet_o must_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n and_o counterfeit_n and_o that_o the_o lamentable_a defection_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n chief_o proceed_v from_o and_o be_v foster_v by_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n as_o in_o part_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o if_o you_o can_v with_o patience_n hear_v he_o speak_v i_o will_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o eunapius_n sardianus_n a_o pagan_a writer_n who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n 400._o in_o the_o life_n of_o aedesius_n most_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o christian_n for_o demolish_n that_o renown_v temple_n of_o serapis_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n when_o they_o have_v do_v say_v he_o they_o bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o they_o call_v monk_n man_n indeed_o for_o shape_n but_o live_v like_o swine_n and_o open_o commit_v innumerable_a villainy_n not_o to_o be_v name_v who_o yet_o take_v it_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o religion_n thus_o to_o despise_v the_o divinity_n he_o mean_v of_o serapis_n for_o then_o say_v he_o whosoever_o

the_o throne_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n be_v set_v and_o the_o jew_n have_v defence_n till_o christ_n time_n from_o the_o weak_a greek_n and_o now_o the_o roman_n have_v a_o inch_n give_v they_o take_v a_o ell_n and_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o with_o they_o kill_v christ_n the_o messiah_n but_o christ_n overcome_v death_n and_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n give_v he_o matth._n 28._o this_o his_o kingdom_n we_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o church_n celebrate_v apocal._n 5._o by_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o king_n to_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n even_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n tongue_n and_o kindred_n that_o which_o you_o add_v about_o time_n put_v for_o thing_n do_v in_o time_n be_v very_o true_a for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o phrase_n when_o it_o come_v alone_o in_o divers_a place_n but_o here_o change_v of_o time_n and_o law_n go_v together_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n his_o deal_n wonderful_o agree_v to_o this_o 1_o mac._n 1._o 42._o he_o will_v make_v every_o one_o leave_v his_o law_n he_o forbid_v burnt-offering_a and_o sacrifice_n verse_n 45._o he_o command_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v burn_v vers._n 56_o 57_o he_o slay_v the_o jew_n for_o circumcise_n their_o child_n vers._n 60._o he_o put_v down_o their_o law_n 2_o macc._n 4._o 10._o &_o 6._o 1_o 2._o he_o use_v threat_n and_o cruelty_n than_o flattery_n to_o make_v they_o forsake_v the_o law_n 2_o macc._n 7._o all_o these_o stir_n grow_v from_o the_o greek_n attempt_v to_o make_v they_o leave_v their_o law_n 1_o macc._n 6._o 59_o then_o epiphanes_n his_o attempt_n to_o alter_v time_n be_v clear_a in_o his_o command_n to_o put_v down_o the_o sabbath_n and_o feast_n and_o his_o make_v they_o to_o keep_v bacchus_n feast_n 2_o macc._n 6._o 7._o to_o the_o seven_o thesis_n the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o and_o the_o first_o beast_n revel_v 13._o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o shape_n of_o body_n and_o in_o their_o act_n and_o in_o their_o fall_n and_o plague_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o apocal._n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o four_o in_o daniel_n and_o be_v so_o describe_v as_o if_o it_o come_v in_o stead_n and_o be_v comparable_a to_o they_o all_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v horn_n more_o or_o less_o distinguish_v not_o a_o beast_n that_o infirm_v not_o what_o i_o say_v by_o the_o way_n only_o i_o here_o observe_v that_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o horn_n be_v a_o lamb_n indeed_o that_o be_v christ._n the_o beast_n apocal._n 13._o with_o two_o horn_n have_v these_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n but_o in_o truth_n he_o may_v be_v a_o wolf_n see_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o daniel_n four_o beast_n have_v four_o head_n therein_o i_o mistake_v in_o my_o former_a writing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v he_o have_v but_o one_o as_o beast_n usual_o have_v no_o more_o except_o in_o vision_n for_o expression_n of_o some_o special_a matter_n more_o head_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o the_o three_o beast_n dan._n 7._o have_v four_o head_n the_o number_n of_o which_o four_o head_n with_o the_o three_o head_n of_o the_o other_o three_o beasts●_n fit_v so_o well_o with_o john_n beast_n beside_o the_o resemblance_n to_o the_o lion_n bear_v leopard_n that_o i_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v casual_a especial_o see_v it_o be_v in_o god_n book_n concern_v that_o you_o say_v of_o mouth_n put_v singular_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o beast_n apocal._n 13._o have_v seven_o head_n with_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n this_o will_v imply_v that_o each_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o that_o a_o blasphemous_a mouth_n which_o be_v more_o beside_o the_o very_a nomination_n of_o head_n imply_v a_o mouth_n and_o seven_o head_n seven_o mouth_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o mouth_n give_v the_o beast_n vers._n 5._o methinks_v that_o shall_v intimate_v the_o extremity_n of_o blasphemy_n proceed_v from_o the_o seven_o head_n beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n whereas_o you_o say_v the_o three_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v not_o so_o distinct_o reveal_v chap._n 7._o as_o afterward_o chap._n 8._o that_o be_v true_a and_o further_o i_o add_v that_o in_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n god_n have_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o part_n so_o that_o several_a vision_n or_o prophecy_n lay_v together_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a in_o each_o of_o daniel_n vision_n something_o be_v pass_v over_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o type_n alexander_n four_o chief_a chaptain_n nor_o be_v it_o tell_v what_o people_n shall_v be_v tread_v on_o by_o the_o iron_n leg_n in_o chap._n 7._o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o three_o former_a kingdom_n be_v very_o brief_a the_o exposition_n of_o the_o four_o very_o large_a the_o weakness_n of_o antiochus_n his_o successor_n be_v unexpressed_a in_o chap._n 8._o nine_o of_o the_o horn_n come_v out_o of_o alexander_n captain_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o the_o little_a horn_n full_o set_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o at_o all_o these_o thing_n thus_o pass_v over_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o afflict_v of_o god_n church_n be_v diverse_o express_v and_o the_o afflicter_n thereof_o and_o the_o afflict_a by_o they_o so_o that_o no_o one_o vision_n but_o the_o several_a vision_n lay_v together_o do_v give_v we_o a_o perfect_a and_o whole_a delineation_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n epistle_n viii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o mr._n hayn_n second_o letter_n about_o several_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n sir_n i_o receive_v you_o at_o the_o commencement_n wherein_o i_o find_v if_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o every_o part_n i_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o question_n to_o dispute_v as_o i_o send_v you_o thesis_n the_o experience_n of_o which_o multiplication_n in_o that_o kind_n make_v i_o so_o backward_o in_o collation_n by_o writing_n so_o that_o i_o can_v with_o much_o more_o patience_n endure_v to_o be_v contradict_v than_o be_v draw_v to_o make_v reply_n but_o all_o this_o time_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o have_v no_o leisure_n nor_o yet_o have_v and_o be_o present_o also_o to_o go_v into_o the_o country_n where_o i_o shall_v stay_v some_o week_n and_o have_v no_o opportunity_n to_o write_v that_o i_o may_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n seem_v too_o much_o too_o neglect_v you_o i_o have_v cause_v a_o scholar_n of_o you_o to_o write_v out_o something_o i_o have_v by_o i_o in_o a_o paper_n long_o ago_o write_v wherein_o you_o may_v further_o see_v my_o opinion_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o when_o i_o return_v and_o have_v more_o leisure_n i_o shall_v answer_v to_o what_o i_o find_v principal_a in_o your_o reply_v but_o not_o to_o what_o be_v circumstantial_a for_o so_o the_o business_n will_v grow_v too_o tedious_a for_o my_o pen._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v read_v the_o most_o that_o have_v or_o can_v be_v say_v for_o that_o opinion_n either_o by_o the_o chief_a patron_n thereof_o broughton_n and_o junius_n or_o their_o follower_n polanus_fw-la piscator_fw-la d._n willet_n and_o that_o whilst_o i_o be_v yet_o free_a and_o first_o begin_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o study_n and_o yet_o find_v nothing_o that_o can_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n persuade_v i_o to_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o i_o see_v now_o that_o the_o modern_a writer_n and_o even_o some_o of_o their_o scholar_n return_v to_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n and_o forsake_v their_o master_n in_o this_o point_n this_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o my_o read_n in_o this_o controversy_n but_o to_o shorten_v your_o discourse_n which_o you_o may_v send_v hereafter_o you_o shall_v need_v but_o touch_n and_o spare_v the_o labour_n of_o so_o much_o enlargement_n but_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o your_o reply_n whereas_o you_o say_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o be_v come_v be_v the_o fall_n or_o expiration_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n i_o utter_o deny_v it_o the_o ground_n be_v the_o near_a expiration_n of_o daniel_n 70_o week_n concur_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n the_o roman_a during_o which_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v first_o reveal_v and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o consummate_v beside_o i_o acknowledge_v no_o place_n in_o this_o account_n of_o kingdom_n for_o the_o greek_n after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n

be_v once_o study_v and_o settle_v therein_o which_o make_v i_o so_o unwilling_a at_o the_o first_o to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o you_o in_o this_o kind_n where_o i_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o fruit_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o much_o time_n and_o pain_n to_o no_o purpose_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v able_a where_o it_o be_v persuade_v to_o find_v shift_n and_o answer_n until_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n as_o appear_v in_o so_o differ_v opinion_n hold_v among_o christian_n with_o so_o much_o and_o so_o endless_a pertinacity_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o for_o a_o man_n to_o propound_v his_o opinion_n with_o the_o strong_a evidence_n and_o argument_n he_o can_v and_o so_o leave_v it_o truth_n will_v be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n but_o of_o these_o reciprocation_n of_o discourse_n in_o writing_n wherein_o you_o place_v so_o much_o benefit_n for_o discovery_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o see_v truth_n lose_v thereby_o but_o seldom_o or_o never_o ●ound_v i_o find_v by_o your_o last_o reply_n that_o you_o and_o i_o differ_v so_o far_o and_o in_o so_o many_o principle_n needful_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o question_n that_o all_o the_o time_n i_o have_v for_o my_o private_a study_n will_v be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o attend_v this_o dispute_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v on_o still_o therewith_o i_o have_v have_v some_o experience_n once_o before_o that_o it_o be_v a_o tenacious_a piece_n where_o it_o have_v take_v hold_n i_o will_v not_o be_v entangle_v again_o and_o therefore_o desire_n with_o your_o good_a leave_n to_o give_v it_o over_o till_o opportunity_n of_o meet_v together_o where_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o talk_v with_o far_o more_o ease_n than_o i_o can_v write_v i_o profess_v unto_o you_o i_o contemn_v not_o your_o discourse_n but_o do_v diligent_o and_o apud_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la meam_fw-la weigh_v your_o argument_n howsoever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o be_o not_o persuade_v by_o they_o but_o i_o can_v find_v time_n for_o such_o a_o collation_n and_o beside_o be_o unwilling_a to_o put_v all_o in_o write_v which_o i_o will_v utter_v in_o a_o private_a and_o a_o personal_a discourse_n i_o will_v say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o your_o last_o but_o without_o expectation_n you_o shall_v reply_v again_o 1._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o 70_o week_n expiration_n be_v not_o i_o but_o scaliger_n and_o divers_a other_o learned_a man_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n iunius_n who_o otherwise_o for_o the_o monarchy_n be_v you_o for_o myself_o howsoever_o in_o the_o 70_o week_n i_o have_v yet_o follow_v scaliger_n yet_o i_o have_v a_o private_a way_n to_o make_v the_o 62_o week_n to_o point_n out_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n howsoever_o for_o the_o jew_n expectation_n of_o messiah_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v in_o what_o age_n he_o be_v to_o come_v though_o not_o precise_o the_o year_n 2._o i_o shall_v never_o believe_v but_o all_o those_o place_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n ch_n 1._o 7._o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n prophesy_v by_o daniel_n at_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n ch._n 7._o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v reference_n thither_o both_o for_o word_n and_o meaning_n if_o this_o be_v so_o you_o know_v what_o follow_v 3._o i_o say_v not_o the_o greek_n rule_v not_o after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n account_v that_o kingdom_n no_o long_o in_o the_o monarchichal_n reckon_v and_o so_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o their_o king_n no_o further_o than_o epiphanes_n from_o thenceforth_o the_o roman_a have_v now_o conquer_v greece_n be_v to_o take_v place_n 4._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o firm_o believe_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n take_v place_n at_o his_o first_o come_v but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n our_o saviour_n prophecy_v of_o luk._n 21._o 31._o and_o answerable_o in_o the_o other_o gospel_n or_o that_o whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n or_o that_o foretell_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n 15._o to_o be_v when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o like_a place_n 5._o unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v i_o that_o the_o six_o seal_n seven_o trumpet_n seven_o vial_n the_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o temple_n two_o witness_n their_o slaughter_n and_o resurrection_n the_o red_a dragon_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o specie_fw-la reveal_v to_o daniel_n i_o will_v still_o hold_v those_o fate_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v seal_v and_o not_o reveal_v to_o daniel_n though_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o 6._o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v but_o the_o latter_a jew_n hold_v not_o the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n but_o the_o mahometan_a and_o the_o roman_a to_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o three_o 7._o what_o i_o allege_v of_o porphyry_n for_o you_o be_v to_o show_v the_o injustice_n of_o your_o disparage_v i_o as_o be_v hold_v by_o jew_n who_o yet_o when_o they_o first_o hold_v it_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n and_o custodes_fw-la oraculorum_fw-la dei_fw-la if_o porphyry_n may_v see_v a_o truth_n why_o not_o much_o more_o they_o 8._o i_o never_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v appear_v whilst_o all_o the_o monarchy_n be_v yet_o stand_v but_o before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o succession_n of_o monarchy_n shall_v expire_v which_o be_v true_a if_o it_o appear_v only_o in_o the_o last_o monarchy_n the_o confound_a of_o the_o gold_n silver_n brass_n and_o iron_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o image_n be_v either_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d typi_fw-la for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o image_n can_v not_o succeed_v in_o time_n as_o the_o kingdom_n signify_v by_o they_o can_v and_o so_o all_o must_v be_v break_v together_o or_o because_o the_o second_o kingdom_n possess_v the_o first_o the_o three_o the_o second_o the_o four_o the_o three_o the_o last_o be_v represent_v as_o contain_v all_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n 9_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n hold_v no_o proportion_n with_o the_o part_n of_o the_o image_n typify_a they_o and_o therefore_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n make_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o image_n neither_o long_o nor_o short_a 10._o i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o second_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v rather_o call_v the_o second_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n mention_v in_o scripture_n consider_v the_o place_n i_o point_v to_o in_o the_o four_o paragraph_n and_o add_v to_o they_o luke_o 17._o 20_o etc._n etc._n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o pharisee_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o must_v first_o be_v reject_v of_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o come_n thereof_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n 11._o the_o mystery_n you_o say_v you_o conceive_v not_o in_o the_o piece_n write_v with_o another_o hand_n be_v that_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o know_v till_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v reject_v and_o the_o gentile_n surrogated_a in_o their_o stead_n nor_o do_v i_o say_v as_o you_o mistake_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o first_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o that_o their_o nation_n have_v not_o by_o which_o i_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o their_o nation_n be_v reject_v do_v not_o our_o saviour_n express_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o that_o nation_n luk._n 17._o 25_o it_o matter_v not_o though_o many_o of_o their_o nation_n receive_v he_o see_v the_o body_n of_o their_o nation_n acknowledge_v he_o not_o this_o be_v plain_a enough_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o s._n paul_n discourse_n of_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o jew_n though_o then_o there_o be_v so_o many_o particular_a jew_n believe_v in_o he_o as_o i_o believe_v never_o be_v since_o 12._o i_o believe_v not_o that_o ever_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v all_o over_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o i_o believe_v that_o augustus_n caesar_n tax_v the_o whole_a world_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o tax_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o the_o style_n of_o those_o time_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v in_o the_o greek_a historian_n

more_o quiet_a meditation_n nihil_fw-la affirmo_fw-la sed_fw-la propono_fw-la i_o have_v think_v when_o i_o begin_v to_o propound_v something_o to_o your_o further_a meditation_n out_o of_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n but_o you_o see_v i_o be_o grow_v past_o a_o letter_n and_o can_v scarce_o any_o long_o make_v my_o character_n legible_a and_o therefore_o here_o with_o my_o best_a respect_n to_o yourself_o i_o end_v desire_v god_n to_o enlighten_v we_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o so_o i_o remain_v you_o to_o be_v command_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o friendship_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n college_n nou._n 11._o 1629._o epistle_n xv._n mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o dr._n meddus_n touch_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n worthy_a sir_n i_o have_v now_o find_v some_o little_a time_n to_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o answer_n to_o your_o letter_n of_o the_o last_o week_n save_o one_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o point_n out_o the_o particular_n wherein_o i_o differ_v from_o that_o lutheran_n but_o this_o i_o can_v do_v without_o make_v a_o censure_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n which_o will_v ask_v i_o some_o labour_n and_o beside_o i_o have_v not_o now_o the_o book_n by_o i_o but_o by_o the_o way_n the_o stationer_n which_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v six_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v indeed_o he_o have_v six_o book_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o but_z four_o of_o they_o be_v discourse_n of_o law_n by_o some_o error_n sort_v together_o with_o they_o you_o second_o desire_v i_o to_o point_n out_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n appliable_a to_o my_o tenet_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o i_o understand_v not_o well_o whether_o you_o mean_v of_o the_o regnum_fw-la to_o be_v then_o or_o of_o the_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n day_n for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n even_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v the_o former_a to_o which_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v something_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o know_v you_o will_v communicate_v it_o to_o doctor_n twisse_n to_o who_o i_o have_v intend_v some_o such_o thing_n in_o my_o letter_n i_o send_v by_o you_o to_o he_o but_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o write_v it_o then_o have_v spend_v both_o it_o and_o my_o paper_n in_o other_o discourse_n before_o i_o be_v aware_a that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v be_v this_o the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o the_o mother-text_n of_o scripture_n whence_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n ground_v the_o name_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n with_o the_o circumstance_n thereto_o belong_v and_o whereunto_o almost_o all_o the_o description_n and_o expression_n thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v reference_n be_v that_o vision_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n of_o a_o session_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o four_o beast_n come_v to_o be_v destroy_v where_o this_o great_a assize_n be_v represent_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o great_a synedrion_fw-mi or_o consistory_n of_o israel_n wherein_o the_o pater_fw-la judicii_fw-la have_v his_o assessores_fw-la sit_v upon_o seat_n place_v semicircle-wise_a before_o he_o from_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o his_o left_a i_o behold_v say_v daniel_n verse_n 9_o till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d throne_n or_o seat_n be_v pitch_v down_o namely_o for_o the_o senator_n to_o sit_v upon_o not_o throw_v down_o as_o we_o of_o late_o have_v it_o and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n pater_fw-la consistorii_fw-la do_v sit_v etc._n etc._n and_o subaudi_fw-la i_o behold_v till_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v both_o the_o form_n of_o judgement_n delineate_v and_o the_o name_n of_o judgement_n express_v which_o be_v afterward_o yet_o twice_o more_o repeat_v first_o in_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a horn_n verse_n 21_o 22._o which_o be_v say_v continue_v till_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o potestas_fw-la judicandi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la facta_fw-la and_o the_o three_o time_n in_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n verse_n 26._o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n where_o observe_v also_o that_o case_n of_o dominion_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o apostasy_n and_o the_o like_a belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n from_o this_o description_n it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n whence_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n jude_n verse_n 6._o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n from_o the_o same_o description_n they_o learn_v that_o the_o destruction_n then_o to_o be_v shall_v be_v by_o fire_n because_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 9_o his_o throne_n be_v a_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n burn_v fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o before_o he_o and_o verse_n 11._o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n from_o the_o same_o fountain_n be_v derive_v those_o expression_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o this_o day_n be_v intimate_v or_o describe_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o 10._o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o daniel_n see_v 13._o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o or_o place_v he_o near_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o s._n paul_n learn_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o verse_n 22._o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n that_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a hence_o the_o same_o apostle_n learned_a to_o confute_v the_o false_a fear_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n 3._o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v then_o at_o hand_n because_o that_o day_n can_v not_o be_v till_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o come_v and_o shall_v have_v reign_v his_o time_n appoint_v forasmuch_o as_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o that_o his_o destruction_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n who_o appear_v therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o then_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n paul_n who_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v destroy_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o come_n daniel_n wicked_a horn_n or_o beast_n act_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v s._n paul_n man_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o church_n from_o her_o infanc●e_n interpret_v it_o but_o to_o go_v on_o while_o this_o judgement_n sit_v and_o when_o it_o have_v destroy_v the_o four_o beast_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n receive_v dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o verse_n 14._o which_o kingdom_n be_v thrice_o explain_v afterward_o to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a verse_n 18._o these_o four_o beast_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v four_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v arise_v but_o viz._n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n again_o verse_n 22._o the_o wicked_a horn_n prevail_v until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n again_o verse_n 27._o when_o the_o four_o beast_n reign_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n these_o ground_n be_v lay_v i_o argue_v as_o follow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o daniel_n begin_v when_o the_o great_a judgement_n sit_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n wherein_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o daniel_n ergo_fw-la it_o also_o

and_o their_o lord_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o see_v the_o place_n and_o consider_v it_o this_o opinion_n be_v here_o and_o there_o also_o disperse_v in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o in_o the_o talmud_n as_o of_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n who_o as_o they_o look_v not_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n until_o dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la magni_fw-la b._n so_o they_o expect_v that_o their_o forefather_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a shall_v rise_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n with_o their_o offspring_n under_o messiah_n i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o all_o this_o smoke_n of_o tradition_n can_v arise_v but_o from_o some_o fire_n of_o truth_n ancient_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o beside_o why_o shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o point_n speak_v so_o like_o they_o unless_o he_o will_v induce_v we_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la to_o mean_a with_o they_o in_o fine_a the_o second_o and_o universal_a resurrection_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o it_o now_o so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o christianity_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v less_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o first_o and_o the_o state_n to_o accompany_v it_o last_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a orthodox_n christian_n church_n in_o the_o age_n immediate_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n when_o yet_o polycarp_n and_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n be_v live_v as_o 664._o justin_n martyr_n express_o affirm_v who_o passage_n to_o that_o purpose_n when_o i_o return_v again_o to_o cambridge_n i_o will_v send_v you_o illustrate_v with_o some_o 664._o note_n and_o the_o read_n in_o one_o place_n restore_v from_o a_o corruption_n creep_v thereinto_o by_o fraud_n or_o otherwise_o a_o testimony_n absolute_a without_o all_o comparison_n to_o persuade_v such_o as_o rely_v upon_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o a_o opinion_n once_o so_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v ever_o have_v be_v cry_v down_o and_o bury_v but_o those_o time_n which_o extinguish_v this_o bring_v other_o alteration_n into_o the_o church_n beside_o this_o et_fw-la quidem_fw-la sic_fw-la fieri_fw-la oportuit_fw-la i_o will_v say_v something_o more_o observe_v perhaps_o by_o few_o of_o those_o which_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o of_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o mother_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a so_o ancient_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o conceive_v after_o this_o manner_n ut_fw-la partem_fw-la haberent_fw-la in_o resurrectione_n prima_fw-la see_v tertullian_n who_o first_o mention_n they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o have_a part_n in_o resurrectione_n prima_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o to_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o some_o namely_o of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n equipollent_a to_o they_o if_o god_n so_o will_v accept_v they_o moreover_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o prerogative_n of_o martyr_n in_o resurrectione_n prima_fw-la be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n so_o joyous_o desirous_a of_o martyrdom_n these_o thing_n will_v perhaps_o seem_v strange_a but_o they_o will_v be_v find_v true_a if_o due_o examine_v thus_o i_o have_v discover_v my_o opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v shall_v be_v prima_fw-la but_o de_fw-la modo_fw-la how_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o will_v willing_o abstain_v from_o determine_v we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v too_o much_o adventure_v here_o without_o a_o sure_a guide_n may_v be_v dangerous_a and_o breed_v intolerable_a fancy_n as_o it_o do_v among_o some_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n which_o occasion_v as_o may_v seem_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o main_a opinion_n itself_o so_o general_o at_o first_o believe_v yet_o thus_o much_o i_o conceive_v the_o text_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o these_o saint_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v reign_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o a_o state_n of_o beatitude_n and_o glory_n partake_v of_o divine_a presence_n and_o vision_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n or_o new_a paradise_n immutable_a unchangeable_a etc._n etc._n second_o that_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n thereof_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v both_o one_o but_o much_o differ_v therefore_o what_o be_v speak_v particular_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v new_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o metropolis_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o new_a world_n the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v walk_v in_o her_o light_n though_o happy_a and_o glorious_a yet_o shall_v be_v changeable_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o commotion_n of_o the_o nation_n seduce_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o state_n of_o those_o wh●_n dwell_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v extra_fw-la omnem_fw-la mutationis_fw-la aleam_fw-la blessed_n be_v thos●_n who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o they_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n i_o differ_v therefore_o from_o piscator_fw-la and_o agree_v with_o alstedius_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o th●_n first_o resurrection_n shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n during_o the_o millennium_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n i_o differ_v from_o both_o in_o that_o i_o make_v this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o belong_v to_o secundus_fw-la adventus_n christi_fw-la or_o dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la magni_fw-la when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o deliver_v the_o creature_n from_o that_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n bring_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n whereas_o they_o make_v it_o to_o precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o second_o come_v though_o this_o notion_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v but_o little_a alteration_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v yet_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o facilitate_v the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o put_v upon_o the_o thing_n itself_o another_o nature_n than_o be_v conceive_v by_o those_o who_o apprehend_v it_o otherwise_o in_o a_o word_n we_o conceive_v this_o state_n to_o be_v ante_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la other_o though_o wrongful_o suppose_v the_o ancient_a chiliast_n to_o have_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v post_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v neither_o before_o nor_o after_o but_o ipsa_fw-la dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tempus_fw-la secundae_fw-la apparitionis_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v here_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o give_v this_o time_n the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o from_o who_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n take_v it_o never_o understand_v thereby_o but_o a_o time_n of_o many_o year_n continuance_n yea_o some_o mirabile_fw-la dictu_fw-la of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v more_o frequent_a in_o their_o write_n then_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o it_o be_v mention_v i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o time_n in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n of_o that_o little_a book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n the_o word_n day_n year_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n use_v ordinary_o for_o tempus_fw-la yea_o longissimum_fw-la as_o in_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a and_o long_a captivity_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal._n 95._o according_o to_o the_o lxx_o and_o s._n paul_n translation_n hebr._n 3_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o and_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n see_v the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n where_o a_o day_n include_v every_o day_n so_o shall_v day_n be_v take_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o our_o life_n compare_v it_o with_o s._n luke_n who_o word_n be_v give_v we_o every_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n see_v the_o long_a day_n of_o all_o day_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n last_o epistle_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a for_o our_o english_a obscure_v it_o with_o a_o general_a expression_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dies_fw-la

locorum_fw-la seriem_fw-la multiplo_fw-la accipiantur_fw-la factum_fw-la ex_fw-la datis_fw-la non_fw-la fore_fw-la ut_fw-la tu_fw-la supponis_fw-la sexcenta_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la sex_n sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la octodecim_fw-la quip_n quia_fw-la si_fw-la data_fw-la unitatum_fw-la trias_n cum_fw-la senario_fw-la composita_fw-la sexcenta_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la sex_n conficere_fw-la debeat_fw-la unitates_fw-la istas_fw-la omnino_fw-la pro_fw-la cxi_o numero_fw-la non_fw-la verò_fw-la pro_fw-la simplis_fw-la unitatibus_fw-la reputandas_fw-la esse_fw-la alioquin_fw-la enim_fw-la tres_fw-la istos_fw-la senarios_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la factos_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la pro_fw-la simplis_fw-la quoque_fw-la senariis_fw-la habendos_fw-la hic_fw-la scrupulus_fw-la si_fw-la eximi_fw-la potuisset_fw-la reliqua_fw-la quae_fw-la adduxerim_fw-la tanti_fw-la fortè_fw-la futura_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la quò_fw-la minùs_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tuum_fw-la calculo_fw-la meo_fw-la comprobarem_fw-la praesertim_fw-la si_fw-la usquam_fw-la in_o s._n scriptura_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la memini_fw-la officia_fw-la illa_fw-la christi_fw-la triade_n signarentur_fw-la alioquin_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la saint_n s._n trinitatem_fw-la potiùs_fw-la retulerim_fw-la cujus_fw-la nempe_fw-la cum_fw-la cultu_fw-la bestiae_fw-la sexti_fw-la capitis_fw-la daemonolatriam_fw-la pseudopropheta_fw-la nefario_fw-la temperamento_fw-la commiscuit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la prorsus_fw-la absque_fw-la suspicion_n sum_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o numero_fw-la isto_fw-la trium_fw-la unitatum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la mysterii_fw-la latere_fw-la quod_fw-la mihi_fw-la nondum_fw-la eruere_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la habui_fw-la vir_fw-la doctissime_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la quaesitum_fw-la tuum_fw-la responderem_fw-la fecit_fw-la autem_fw-la tua_fw-la erga_fw-la scriptum_n meum_fw-la benignitas_fw-la &_o affectus_fw-la ut_fw-la alius_fw-la quasdam_fw-la chartulas_fw-la meas_fw-la domini_fw-la brokaei_fw-la rogatu_fw-la tecum_fw-la communicare_fw-la non_fw-la dubitârim_fw-la harum_fw-la unâ_fw-la mysterium_fw-la calculi_fw-la istiu●_n angelici_fw-la apud_fw-la danielem_fw-la cap._n 12._o come_v 11_o 12._o jam_fw-la ante_fw-la septennium_fw-la vestigare_fw-la sum_fw-la conatus_fw-la quousque_fw-la verò_fw-la assecutus_fw-la sum_fw-la necdum_fw-la scio_fw-la alteris_fw-la duabus_fw-la 710._o epistolâ_fw-la ad_fw-la amicum_fw-la &_o 713●_n conjecturâ_fw-la de_fw-la gogo_fw-la &_o magogo_fw-la apocalyptico_fw-la sententiam_fw-la meam_fw-la de_fw-la beato_fw-la millennio_fw-la paulò_fw-la pleniùs_fw-la aperio_fw-la plura_fw-la non_fw-la addo_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctissimis_fw-la tuis_fw-la studiis_fw-la faveat_fw-la benignissimus_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n mensae_fw-la januario_n anno_fw-la 1635_o 6_o jos._n medus_n epistle_n xli_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o some_o inquiry_n of_o dr._n twisse_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o ezekiel_n 38._o 17._o and_o daniel_n 11._o 35_o 36._o worthy_a sir_n when_o i_o receive_v your_o last_o i_o be_v full_a of_o business_n and_o therefore_o defer_v my_o answer_n thereto_o till_o some_o time_n of_o better_a leisure_n and_o freedom_n which_o now_o i_o have_v attain_v but_o for_o that_o of_o you_o which_o in_o particular_a concern_v myself_o i_o will_v say_v only_o this_o that_o my_o friend_n conceive_v i_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o far_o great_a ability_n than_o i_o be_o believe_v i_o i_o be_o far_o unfit_a for_o such_o undertake_n as_o they_o think_v i_o ingenium_fw-la habeo_fw-la tardum_fw-la &_o cunctabundum_fw-la and_o though_o perhaps_o my_o fancy_n be_v a_o little_a pregnant_a for_o notion_n yet_o for_o expression_n i_o be_o very_o unready_a and_o write_v nothing_o either_o in_o latin_a or_o english_a without_o much_o pain_n and_o difficulty_n such_o a_o disposition_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o war_n but_o for_o peaceable_a and_o retire_a meditation_n beside_o for_o the_o introduce_v and_o persuade_v a_o new_a and_o unfrequented_a truth_n the_o choice_n of_o a_o seasonable_a time_n be_v half_a the_o work_n without_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v soon_o damnify_v than_o promote_v it_o we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n what_o a_o wound_n sometime_o a_o truth_n get_v by_o a_o error_n in_o this_o kind_n if_o the_o time_n therefore_o be_v not_o seasonable_a and_o likely_a private_a communication_n and_o insinuation_n be_v most_o safe_a public_a avouch_v be_v dangerous_a even_o to_o the_o cause_n itself_o lest_o it_o be_v condemn_v before_o it_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o never_o feasible_a again_o till_o that_o generation_n be_v gather_v to_o their_o father_n if_o then_o a_o truth_n therefore_o not_o yet_o admit_v must_v be_v urge_v very_o wary_o and_o tender_o for_o fear_v of_o incur_v such_o a_o dangerous_a prejudice_n by_o a_o overpotent_a opposition_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v untoward_a creature_n that_o talk_v much_o of_o reason_n but_o common_o steer_v by_o another_o compass_n as_o of_o passion_n faction_n or_o affection_n etc._n etc._n i_o thank_v god_n for_o that_o portion_n of_o knowledge_n have_v be_v please_v hitherto_o to_o give_v i_o in_o these_o mystery_n and_o the_o opportunity_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v i_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o other_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v do_v i_o deserve_v neither_o of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o latter_a never_o intend_v it_o but_o be_v catch_v as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o run_a pull_n if_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n i_o shall_v proceed_v further_o he_o will_v afford_v i_o those_o opportunity_n and_o inducement_n which_o yet_o i_o find_v not_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o that_o matter_n now_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o perceive_v what_o it_o be_v that_o most_o pinch_v you_o in_o the_o millenarian_a prophecy_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n wherefore_o i_o send_v you_o enclose_v herewith_o my_o again_o conjecture_n thereof_o how_o you_o will_v approve_v it_o i_o know_v not_o howsoever_o you_o may_v gather_v thereby_o and_o by_o what_o i_o former_o send_v you_o my_o whole_a conceit_n of_o that_o mystery_n and_o that_o my_o thought_n be_v still_o now_o and_o then_o reflect_v upon_o their_o accustom_a subject_n as_o for_o your_o quaere_fw-la about_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o ezek._n 38._o 17._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n explain_v be_v not_o thou_o he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o old_a time_n by_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n which_o prophesy_v in_o those_o day_n many_o year_n that_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o against_o they_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v know_v by_o what_o prophet_n and_o where_o any_o such_o enemy_n as_o that_o gog_n be_v prophesy_v of_o before_o ezekiel_n i_o answer_v by_o isaiah_n chap._n 27._o 1._o with_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n by_o jeremy_n chap._n 30._o 23_o 24._o by_o joel_n chap._n 3._o 1_o etc._n etc._n by_o micah_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 9_o 15_o in_o all_o which_o place_n be_v mention_v of_o some_o terrible_a enemy_n which_o shall_v come_v against_o israel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o return_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v with_o a_o hideous_a and_o dreadful_a slaughter_n this_o enemy_n be_v that_o army_n of_o 2._o gog_n of_o the_o land_n of_o magog_n chief_a prince_n of_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n of_o which_o ezekiel_n propehsy_v former_o mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o he_o but_o never_o so_o punctual_o and_o particular_o describe_v by_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n nation_n and_o name_n as_o by_o he_o the_o near_a unto_o he_o come_v micah_n who_o prophecy_v of_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o assyrian_a a_o nation_n to_o the_o northward_o and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o ruler_n to_o come_v forth_o of_o bethlechem_n shall_v be_v the_o peace_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o our_o land_n etc._n etc._n 5._o not_o as_o though_o this_o shall_v be_v his_o original_a nation_n but_o as_o the_o province_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o magog_n and_o tubal_n can_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n till_o he_o be_v first_o master_n of_o the_o land_n of_o ashur_n which_o lie_v between_o they_o and_o the_o prophet_n describe_v he_o by_o this_o name_n rather_o than_o by_o that_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n because_o the_o name_n of_o ashur_n be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o terrible_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o invasion_n of_o salmanasser_n and_o sennacherib_n still_o fresh_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o perhaps_o those_o nation_n be_v then_o at_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o assyrian_a and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o army_n as_o they_o use_v to_o be_v of_o the_o saracen_n when_o they_o rule_v in_o those_o part_n howsoever_o by_o this_o name_n he_o point_v to_o a_o northern_a enemy_n whatsoever_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v that_o shall_v then_o empire_n it_o in_o those_o part_n as_o the_o assyrian_a do_v when_o he_o prophesy_v for_o assyria_n be_v describe_v by_o that_o situation_n isaiah_n 14._o 31._o jer._n 1._o 13._o and_o ch_n 4._o 6._o zachary_n 2._o 6._o and_o i_o believe_v our_o geographical_a table_n be_v not_o so_o true_a and_o exact_a herein_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o they_o place_n saroh_n as_o they_o say_v assyria_n be_v now_o call_v too_o much_o to_o the_o eastward_o i_o see_v i_o

rest_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n like_a as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v bring_v to_o inherit_v it_o your_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n whereof_o i_o have_v taste_v even_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o second_o objection_n why_o invocation_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o set_v out_o antichrist_n thereby_o as_o a_o principal_a character_n of_o he_o do_v so_o affect_v i_o that_o withal_o consider_v these_o degenerate_a time_n i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v you_o will_v give_v way_n to_o the_o print_n of_o it_o you_o know_v what_o spalatensis_n mention_v of_o one_o of_o his_o prebend_n that_o shall_v profess_v if_o he_o be_v sure_a angel_n hear_v he_o he_o will_v use_v that_o collect_n angelo_n dei_fw-la qui_fw-la custos_fw-la es_fw-la mei_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o man_n mean_v and_o justify_v it_o when_o i_o read_v your_o discourse_n of_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o my_o face_n it_o make_v i_o willing_a to_o know_v what_o you_o think_v of_o genuflexio_fw-la versus_fw-la altar_n which_o now_o grow_v rife_a and_o begin_v to_o challenge_v subscription_n thereto_o as_o licita_fw-la like_a as_o genuflexio_fw-la at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o pia_fw-la ceremonia_fw-la and_o where_o we_o shall_v end_v i_o know_v not_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n as_o you_o wish_v i_o of_o the_o vile_a depravation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v millennium_n for_o all_o these_o i_o can_v sufficient_o give_v you_o thanks_o and_o must_v study_v how_o to_o express_v my_o thank_n fullness_n mr._n s._n be_v a_o man_n of_o very_o good_a part_n but_o withal_o i_o doubt_v he_o have_v his_o vanity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n for_o i_o can_v believe_v but_o that_o dr._n l._n relate_v unto_o i_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o hear_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o week_n have_v be_v a_o very_a busy_a time_n with_o i_o and_o i_o must_v make_v haste_n desire_v you_o may_v understand_v with_o the_o first_o the_o safe_a land_n of_o your_o precious_a commodity_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v perfect_v the_o good_a work_n he_o have_v begin_v in_o you_o and_o by_o you_o to_o who_o gracious_a direction_n i_o commend_v all_o your_o way_n and_o shall_v ever_o rest_v newbury_n may_v 5._o 1635._o you_o in_o all_o due_a respect_n infinite_o oblige_v will._n twisse_n epistle_n lvi_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o dr._n twisse_n question_n about_o genuflexio_fw-la versus_fw-la altar_n his_o freedom_n from_o self-end_n in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o his_o opinion_n sir_n for_o your_o question_n about_o genuflexio_fw-la or_o adoratio_fw-la versus_fw-la altar_n i_o be_v in_o some_o pause_n whether_o to_o answer_v to_o it_o or_o to_o pass_v it_o by_o in_o silence_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o speculation_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o be_v my_o elder_a thought_n and_o study_n full_a twenty_o year_n ago_o and_o the_o argument_n of_o my_o 398._o concio_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la when_o i_o commence_v bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o before_o i_o be_v any_o proficient_a in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v have_v so_o many_o notion_n that_o way_n as_o will_v have_v make_v another_o man_n a_o dean_n or_o a_o prebend_n or_o something_o else_o ere_o this_o but_o the_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n being_n antichrist_n as_o a_o dead_a fly_n mar_v the_o savour_n of_o that_o ointment_n and_o beside_o i_o be_o no_o practitioner_n nor_o active_a but_o a_o speculator_n only_o but_o i_o be_o afraid_a there_o be_v other_o as_o much_o in_o fault_n which_o practise_v before_o they_o know_v i_o suppose_v you_o have_v hear_v something_o this_o way_n and_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o move_v this_o question_n to_o i_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o this_o long_a tale_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n lest_o you_o may_v think_v i_o have_v as_o some_o man_n use_v to_o do_v make_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o time_n the_o rule_n of_o my_o opinion_n but_o if_o i_o do_v so_o i_o shall_v quick_o renounce_v my_o tenet_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a beast_n which_o i_o know_v few_o man_n here_o so_o hardy_a with_o we_o as_o to_o profess_v they_o believe_v yea_o or_o will_v fain_o do_v but_o alas_o that_o i_o be_o so_o ill_o advise_v i_o can_v do_v with_o all_o and_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o never_o make_v any_o thing_n hitherto_o the_o caster_n of_o my_o resolution_n but_o reason_n and_o evidence_n on_o what_o side_n soever_o the_o advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n fall_v beside_o it_o fall_v out_o happy_o that_o the_o time_n when_o my_o thought_n be_v exercise_v in_o those_o speculation_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v time_n of_o better_a awe_n than_o now_o they_o be_v which_o preserve_v i_o from_o that_o immoderation_n which_o i_o see_v divers_a now_o run_v into_o whether_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o some_o other_o distemper_n i_o can_v tell_v haec_fw-la omne_fw-la dixi_fw-la in_o antecessum_fw-la now_o i_o will_v answer_v your_o question_n brief_o 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o imago_fw-la and_o locus_n or_o signum_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la to_o pray_v or_o worship_n towards_o the_o first_o with_o respect_n thereto_o be_v idolatry_n but_o not_o towards_o the_o second_o 2._o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n bow_v and_o worship_v the_o lord_n towards_o the_o cloud_n wherein_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o temple_n towards_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n as_o solium_fw-la dei_fw-la when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o it_o though_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n yet_o they_o turn_v themselves_o and_o spread_v out_o their_o hand_n towards_o it_o when_o they_o pray_v as_o daniel_n in_o babel_n ergò_fw-la to_o worship_n towards_o locum_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la be_v no_o idolatry_n or_o if_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v commit_v it_o as_o often_o as_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o heaven_n in_o our_o prayer_n as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n yet_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v pater_fw-la nost●r_fw-la quies_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la and_o to_o look_v that_o way_n when_o we_o pray_v 3._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n between_o imago_fw-la and_o signum_fw-la or_o locus_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la in_o the_o point_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v this_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n adhibere_fw-la creaturam_fw-la in_o cultu_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la objecti_fw-la another_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la circumstantiae_fw-la loci_fw-la aut_fw-la sitûs_fw-la or_o as_o instrumentum_fw-la the_o first_o be_v idolatry_n for_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o can_v endure_v that_o the_o worship_n we_o give_v to_o he_o shall_v look_v towards_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o object_n but_o himself_o but_o unless_o the_o second_o be_v lawful_a we_o must_v not_o look_v towards_o any_o create_a thing_n when_o we_o pray_v not_o to_o heaven_n nor_o turn_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o table_n where_o god_n blessing_n be_v when_o we_o say_v grace_n or_o the_o like_a not_o lawful_a to_o invocate_v god_n in_o his_o temple_n not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o book_n not_o use_v the_o communion-table_n as_o a_o place_n to_o give_v praise_n and_o thanks_o unto_o he_o name_n in_o all_o which_o res_n creata_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la tantùm_fw-la either_o as_o circumstantia_fw-la cultûs_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o quo-versùs_a or_o as_o instrumentum_fw-la quo_fw-la utimur_fw-la ad_fw-la invocandum_fw-la as_o a_o prayer-book_n but_o not_o as_o objectum_fw-la cultûs_fw-la but_o a_o image_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v use_v in_o divine_a worship_n as_o a_o image_n can_v but_o be_v use_v as_o a_o object_n that_o be_v as_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o thing_n worship_v for_o to_o look_v to_o a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o object_n whereto_o we_o address_v our_o prayer_n and_o service_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o make_v it_o objectum_fw-la mediatum_fw-la &_o relativum_fw-la i_o must_v desire_v you_o to_o supply_v my_o meaning_n where_o my_o expression_n be_v defective_a i_o shall_v do_v better_a coràm_fw-la by_o pen_n ●tis_o tedious_a to_o i_o 4._o now_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o altar_n for_o they_o be_v but_o synonyma_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v ever_o in_o our_o christian_a oratory_n account_v as_o solium_fw-la christi_fw-la as_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o rite_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o 5._o all_o the_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o offer_v unto_o god_n and_o no_o where_o else_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n lutheran●e_n and_o still_o be_v in_o all_o

some_o brand_n or_o stamp_v upon_o they_o which_o point_v at_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v inflict_v you_o may_v call_v it_o a_o sin-mark_a if_o the_o passage_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o german_a war_n be_v well_o consider_v will_v not_o a_o man_n think_v they_o speak_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o that_o hate_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n but_o i_o dare_v go_v no_o further_o it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v say_v too_o much_o already_o for_o i_o well_o know_v the_o way_n that_o i_o go_v please_v neither_o party_n the_o one_o love_v not_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n nor_o the_o other_o to_o hear_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v popery_n thus_o you_o see_v i_o have_v at_o length_n bring_v both_o end_n together_o and_o end_v where_o i_o begin_v pardon_v i_o this_o one_o letter_n and_o i_o will_v trouble_v you_o no_o more_o with_o this_o theme_n your_o reply_n to_o my_o short_a answer_n to_o your_o quere_z occasion_v it_o i_o forget_v not_o my_o best_a respect_n unto_o yourself_o nor_o my_o prayer_n to_o the_o almighty_a for_o blessing_n to_o you_o and_o you_o thus_o i_o rest_v christ_n coll._n july_n 15._o 1635._o your_o assure_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n i_o send_v by_o mr._n b._n 4._o or_o 5._o exercise_n upon_o passage_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o i_o have_v in_o separate_a paper_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v communicate_v for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o book_n join_v with_o other_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o and_o some_o that_o be_v apart_o for_o some_o reason_n i_o will_v not_o expose_v to_o danger_n of_o censure_n i_o hope_v those_o which_o i_o send_v be_v safe_o arrive_v with_o you_o epistle_n lix_n dr._n twisse_n nine_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n thank_v he_o for_o his_o pain_n in_o the_o forego_n letter_n and_o desire_v his_o resolution_n of_o a_o doubt_n concern_v the_o 7_o lamp_n signify_v the_o 7_o angel_n in_o zach._n 4._o right_o dear_a and_o right_o worthy_a sir_n i_o be_o somewhat_o of_o a_o more_o cheerful_a spirit_n than_o when_o i_o write_v my_o mss._n last_n i_o have_v get_v more_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n to_o consider_v your_o large_a discourse_n savour_v of_o great_a learning_n no_o less_o judgement_n and_o a_o distinctive_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n of_o good_a importance_n and_o that_o not_o in_o my_o judgement_n only_o but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o though_o all_o require_v serious_a and_o further_a consideration_n and_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o can_v but_o reflect_v upon_o myself_o how_o deep_o i_o be_o behold_v unto_o you_o for_o entrust_v i_o in_o so_o liberal_a a_o manner_n with_o these_o your_o speculation_n we_o can_v never_o offend_v in_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a neither_o can_v we_o offend_v in_o present_v ourselves_o too_o reverent_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n never_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n so_o well_o know_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o new_a we_o now_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n and_o according_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o the_o lord_n require_v the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n in_o distinction_n from_o worship_v he_o either_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o the_o mount_n the_o woman_n speak_v of_o and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n we_o can_v exceed_v but_o as_o for_o outward_a gesture_n i_o doubt_v i_o shall_v prove_v but_o a_o novice_n as_o long_o as_o i_o breath_n and_o we_o affect_v not_o to_o make_v ostentation_n of_o our_o devotion_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n the_o rather_o because_o thereby_o we_o draw_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o censure_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o sometime_o if_o a_o man_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n he_o be_v censure_v for_o a_o p._n and_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o outward_a gesture_n of_o devotion_n which_o may_v not_o be_v as_o handsome_o perform_v by_o as_o carnal_a a_o heart_n as_o breath_n i_o be_o confident_a you_o be_v far_o from_o studia_fw-la partium_fw-la so_o shall_v we_o be_v all_o and_o be_v ambitious_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o conformity_n unto_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o holiness_n i_o hearty_o thank_v you_o for_o all_o and_o particular_o for_o these_o piece_n which_o now_o i_o return_v i_o hope_v they_o will_v arrive_v safe_o in_o your_o hand_n what_o i_o write_v the_o last_o time_n i_o have_v almost_o utter_o forget_v save_v the_o clear_n of_o one_o objection_n concern_v u●_n the_o seven_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n represent_v by_o the_o seven_o lamp_n which_o i_o much_o desire_v it_o arise_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o the_o lamp_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o oil_n which_o drop_v from_o the_o two_o olive-tree_n which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v zorobabel_n and_o jeshua_n but_o i_o have_v trouble_v you_o so_o much_o that_o i_o fear_v the_o aspersion_n of_o immodesty_n in_o trouble_v you_o any_o further_o i_o can_v sufficient_o express_v my_o thankfulness_n for_o that_o i_o have_v already_o receive_v i_o desire_v ever_o to_o be_v find_v newbury_n july_n 27._o 1635._o you_o in_o the_o best_a respect_n will._n twisse_n epistle_n lx._n dr._n twisse_n ten_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n desire_v he_o to_o reveal_v unto_o he_o those_o pluscula_fw-la in_o zach._n chapter_n 9_o 10_o 11._o which_o fit_v not_o so_o well_o zachary_n time_n as_o ieremy_n as_o also_o to_o resolve_v a_o doubt_n about_o the_o 7._o lamp_n in_o zach._n 4._o with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o mr._n mede_n large_a letter_n about_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n worthy_a sir_n do_v you_o not_o miss_v your_o 569._o letter_n ad_fw-la ludovicum_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr and_o do_v you_o not_o find_v it_o strange_a it_o be_v not_o return_v with_o the_o rest_n i_o assure_v you_o i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o till_o wednesday_n last_o two_o day_n after_o the_o last_o week_n letter_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o every_o particular_a it_o be_v welcome_a unto_o i_o as_o all_o you_o always_o be_v but_o your_o 786._o variae_fw-la lectiones_fw-la concern_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o pregnant_a evidence_n thereof_o which_o you_o allege_v do_v astonish_v i_o and_o above_o all_o 786._o your_o adventure_n to_o vindicate_v unto_o jeremy_n his_o own_o prophecy_n which_o so_o long_o have_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o zachary_n i_o never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o any_o better_a way_n of_o reconciliation_n than_o that_o which_o beza_n mention_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o abbreviation_n of_o each_o name_n which_o may_v cause_v a_o mistake_n by_o the_o transcriber_n o_o that_o you_o will_v reveal_v unto_o i_o those_o pluscula_fw-la which_o in_o those_o three_o chapter_n of_o zachary_n 9_o 10_o 11._o do_v more_o agree_v as_o you_o observe_v to_o the_o time_n of_o jeremy_n than_o to_o the_o time_n of_o zachary_n why_o may_v you_o not_o have_v a_o peculiar_a way_n also_o to_o reconcile_v the_o genealogy_n in_o the_o lxx_o with_o that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n where_o kainan_n be_v find_v in_o the_o one_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o thus_o i_o make_v bold_a to_o put_v you_o to_o new_a trouble_n but_o i_o presume_v it_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_n to_o you_o than_o the_o write_n like_v as_o that_o other_o whereabout_o i_o move_v you_o how_o the_o seven_o lamp_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o oil_n derive_v from_o the_o two_o olive-tree_n if_o by_o the_o seven_o lamp_n be_v mean_v the_o seven_o angel_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n yet_o have_v i_o not_o do_v with_o your_o large_a letter_n concern_v temple_n and_o altar_n since_o the_o write_n of_o my_o last_o while_o i_o be_v read_v that_o large_a letter_n of_o you_o to_o some_o divine_n who_o be_v much_o take_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o learning_n contain_v therein_o in_o a_o argument_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v so_o little_o verse_v i_o say_v in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o i_o observe_v one_o thing_n which_o in_o all_o my_o former_a reading_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o that_o be_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o consequent_a worthy_a to_o be_v look_v into_o by_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o reform_a religion_n lest_o while_o we_o have_v deserve_o abolish_v the_o prodigious_a and_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o papist_n wherein_o christ_n be_v again_o hypostatical_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n we_o have_v not_o but_o very_o implicit_o and_o obscure_o reduce_v that_o ancient_a commemorative_n sacrifice_n of_o christian_n wherein_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v continual_o by_o that_o sacred_a rite_n represent_v and_o inculcate_v to_o his_o father_n his_o father_n

put_v in_o mind_n thereof_o by_o those_o monument_n set_v before_o he_o wherein_o we_o testify_v our_o own_o mindfulness_n thereof_o to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n that_o so_o he_o will_v for_o his_o sake_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v favourable_a and_o propitious_a to_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n in_o which_o word_n upon_o better_a and_o more_o serious_a consideration_n i_o observe_v you_o acknowledge_v 1._o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n of_o christian_n continual_o perform_v in_o ancient_a time_n 2._o this_o have_v be_v miserable_o corrupt_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o transform_v by_o the_o papist_n into_o that_o service_n which_o be_v call_v their_o mass_n in_o distinction_n from_o their_o matin_n 3._o that_o protestant_n have_v just_o abolish_v this_o prodigious_a and_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n of_o they_o 4._o but_o they_o have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o reduce_v that_o ancient_a commemorative_n sacrifice_n of_o christian_n save_v implicit_o and_o obscure_o now_o in_o two_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o your_o meaning_n 1._o how_o we_o have_v reduce_v it_o in_o that_o implicit_a and_o obscure_a manner_n you_o speak_v of_o 2._o how_o you_o will_v have_v it_o reduce_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o ancient_n and_o wherein_o this_o conformity_n do_v consist_v i_o remember_v what_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o clemens_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o time_n prescribe_v by_o analogy_n to_o the_o course_n of_o devotion_n command_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o this_o i_o guess_v you_o deliver_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n unto_o the_o sabbath-service_n as_o unto_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o lamb_n every_o morning_n i_o imagine_v you_o will_v have_v the_o celebration_n of_o that_o service_n which_o we_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v daily_o but_o i_o presume_v not_o in_o a_o private_a manner_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o communion_n but_o unless_o it_o be_v twice_o a-day_o it_o be_v not_o congruous_a to_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v of_o a_o lamb_n every_o evening_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n every_o morning_n and_o then_o again_o i_o find_v among_o the_o ancient_n no_o small_a difference_n for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o evening_n only_o at_o least_o in_o some_o place_n and_o that_o with_o some_o difference_n for_o some_o celebrate_v it_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v some_o fast_v all_o the_o day_n before_o that_o they_o may_v come_v j●juni_fw-la thereunto_o now_o i_o will_v hear_v your_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o particular_a wherewith_o i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v our_o saviour_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o prescribe_v nothing_o concern_v the_o frequency_n of_o it_o s._n paul_n add_v this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o where_o also_o we_o find_v no_o certain_a time_n prescribe_v act._n 2._o 42._o we_o read_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n here_o likewise_o be_v no_o signification_n that_o this_o break_n of_o bread_n which_o i_o understand_v of_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v perform_v daily_o and_o whereas_o vers_n 46._o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n at_o home_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n i_o have_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o refresh_v natural_a not_o sacramental_a and_o spiritual_a and_o act._n 20._o 7._o their_o meeting_n for_o break_v of_o bread_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o assemble_v themselves_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o and_o justin_n martyr_n make_v relation_n of_o their_o christian_a meeting_n when_o the_o sunday_n come_v 2._o i_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o far_o you_o think_v fit_v that_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n you_o speak_v of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v shall_v be_v reduce_v and_o that_o clear_o not_o implicit_o and_o obscure_o for_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o be_o much_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o yet_o i_o have_v read_v in_o some_o sort_n mornay_n upon_o the_o mass_n and_o bishop_n morton_n too_o and_o somewhat_o in_o baronius_n concern_v this_o and_o i_o be_o in_o doubt_n whether_o the_o papist_n themselves_z be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n will_v not_o be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v herein_o as_o we_o be_v that_o which_o you_o touch_v concern_v the_o german_a war_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o sin-mark_a i_o willing_o profess_v do_v make_v i_o melancholic_a for_o i_o can_v but_o sympathize_v with_o they_o yet_o although_o as_o i_o understand_v when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o palatinate_n none_o be_v more_o free_a from_o such_o sacrilegious_a course_n than_o the_o palatine_a not_o only_o bishopric_n but_o even_a monastery_n continue_v there_o of_o his_o ancestor_n foundation_n yet_o have_v they_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o any_o both_o first_o and_o last_o if_o not_o much_o more_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o large_a letter_n of_o you_o you_o signify_v that_o you_o reserve_v one_o thing_n lest_o it_o may_v undergo_v censure_n which_o otherwise_o you_o will_v communicate_v good_a sir_n you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o distrust_v my_o censure_n i_o hear_v by_o mr._n b._n it_o be_v concern_v cornelius_n who_o you_o take_v to_o have_v be_v no_o proselyte_n in_o any_o degree_n the_o contrary_a whereunto_o suppose_v in_o our_o divinity-school_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o upon_o my_o come_n to_o oxford_n and_o since_o i_o find_v confess_v by_o schindler_n on_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o i_o pray_v let_v i_o see_v your_o discourse_n thereon_o and_o let_v i_o know_v how_o you_o salve_v it_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a you_o be_v no_o arminian_n the_o text_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o of_o good_a report_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o act._n 11._o they_o that_o oppose_v peter_n go_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o hearty_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o most_o and_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o any_o tenet_n of_o i_o i_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o truth_n &_o veritas_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la &_o praevalebit_fw-la against_o all_o opposition_n for_o that_o be_v from_o god_n error_n and_o falsehood_n be_v from_o the_o creature_n you_o may_v see_v by_o this_o i_o make_v you_o a_o great_a if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o study_n especial_o consider_v my_o infirmity_n at_o this_o time_n which_o require_v i_o shall_v rather_o be_v lie_v upon_o my_o bed_n than_o either_o go_n or_o sit_v up_o your_o answer_n to_o these_o particular_n zachary_n in_o two_o place_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o lamp_n four_o chapter_n and_o that_o other_o of_o the_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o sight_n of_o cornelius_n and_o your_o explicate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o their_o continual_a celebrate_n of_o that_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n in_o distinction_n from_o that_o which_o we_o do_v implicit_o and_o obscure_o will_v be_v a_o great_a refresh_n to_o my_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o may_v prove_v some_o ease_n to_o my_o bodily_a infirmity_n also_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o no_o more_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o excite_v you_o to_o go_v on_o upon_o the_o revelation_n the_o lord_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o all_o your_o study_n and_o in_o good_a time_n perfect_v they_o to_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o church_n in_o these_o sorrowful_a day_n of_o christendom_n newbury_n 3._o aug._n 1635._o your_o love_a friend_n in_o the_o sure_a bond_n w._n twisse_n postscript_n it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v that_o of_o you_o ad_fw-la ludou._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr which_o herewith_o i_o do_v mr._n b._n know_v he_o well_o and_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v hearty_o remember_v unto_o you_o with_o many_o thanks_o for_o your_o kind_n and_o free_a entertainment_n of_o he_o epistle_n lxi_o mr._n mede_n answer_n about_o the_o seven_o lamp_n in_o the_o temple_n signify_v the_o seven_o archangel_n as_o also_o about_o the_o pluscula_fw-la in_o zach._n 9_o 10_o 11._o with_o a_o intimation_n of_o his_o purpose_n to_o perfect_v his_o discourse_n on_o dan._n 12._o 11_o 12._o the_o seven-lamped_n candlestick_n in_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o veil_n signify_v the_o

approbation_n by_o he_o and_o after_o that_o some_o other_o prophecy_n yet_o add_v of_o he_o if_o you_o have_v not_o put_v i_o out_o by_o your_o last_o letter_n which_o i_o receive_v on_o friday_n aug._n 7._o i_o be_v look_v into_o a_o old_a notion_n concern_v our_o old_a business_n of_o antichrist_n a_o notion_n which_o i_o have_v long_o lay_v aside_o 717._o but_o upon_o a_o late_a occasion_n begin_v to_o take_v some_o new_a like_n thereunto_o see_v some_o good_a use_n thereof_o namely_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v shall_v not_o be_v understand_v till_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o remain_v seal_v till_o the_o time_n appoint_v viz._n ad_fw-la seculum_fw-la usque_fw-la duodecimum_fw-la all_o this_o by_o express_a prophecy_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o opinion_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n howsoever_o it_o be_v now_o come_v of_o late_a among_o ourselves_o to_o be_v a_o main_a objection_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o he._n but_o now_o i_o must_v defer_v it_o to_o more_o leisure_n some_o other_o business_n come_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o be_v unfit_a for_o above_o one_o thing_n at_o once_o there_o be_v something_o i_o write_v to_o you_o once_o about_o the_o xliii_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o that_o demonstration_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o never_o perceive_v you_o find_v leisure_n hitherto_o serious_o to_o examine_v and_o consider_v of_o yet_o may_v it_o have_v something_o considerable_a thus_o desire_v almighty_a god_n to_o fill_v you_o with_o all_o benediction_n with_o my_o best_a respect_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n and_o am_z christ_n coll._n august_n 12._o 1635._o you_o joseph_n mede_n postscript_n my_o sizer_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v with_o a_o candle_n i_o will_v transcribe_v a_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr landibus_fw-la constantini_n he_o be_v magnify_v the_o unparalleled_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n testify_v by_o the_o wonderful_a change_n he_o have_v then_o wrought_v in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o purpose_n with_o other_o passage_n he_o have_v this_o quis_fw-la alius_fw-la solo_fw-la nostro_fw-la servatore_fw-la excepto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d coepulonibus_fw-la suis_fw-la inornenta_fw-la &_o rationalia_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la precibus_fw-la &_o arcanâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peragenda_fw-la tradidit_fw-la quorum_fw-la causâ_fw-la tum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d altaria_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la constituta_fw-la tum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dedicationes_fw-la factae_fw-la solique_fw-la omnium_fw-la moderatori_fw-la deo_fw-la divina_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la solâ_fw-la ment_fw-la &_o ratione_fw-la obcundorum_fw-la ministeria_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la exhibita_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la verò_fw-la sanguine_fw-la cruore_fw-la &_o fumo_fw-la peragi_fw-la solita_fw-la vi_fw-la quadam_fw-la occultâ_fw-la &_o invisibili_fw-la deleta_fw-la &_o extincta_fw-la sunt_fw-la epistle_n lxii_o dr._n twisse_n eleven_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n signify_v his_o high_a esteem_n of_o mr._n mede_n discourse_n de_fw-fr numeris_fw-la danielis_fw-la chap._n 12._o 11_o 12._o right_o dear_a and_o my_o right_a worthy_a friend_n this_o day_n a_o little_a before_o dinner_n come_v your_o letter_n letter_n unto_o i_o i_o have_v be_v of_o late_a extreme_o melancholic_a your_o letter_n inspire_v cheerfulness_n into_o i_o how_o be_o i_o behold_v unto_o you_o for_o communicate_v unto_o i_o your_o treasure_n which_o i_o esteem_v beyond_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n you_o have_v heretofore_o bless_v i_o with_o the_o mystery_n of_o 17_o dan._n 11._o now_o with_o the_o mystery_n of_o dan._n 12._o vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o the_o bare_a discovery_n of_o other_o error_n i_o shall_v esteem_v a_o jewel_n and_o a_o preservative_n from_o engage_v ourselves_o in_o erroneous_a way_n which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o better_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o content_v a_o man_n self_n with_o ignorance_n so_o to_o keep_v himself_o entire_a for_o the_o embrace_v of_o truth_n when_o the_o time_n of_o its_o nativity_n be_v come_v but_o you_o go_v far_o and_o from_o the_o text_n itself_o discover_v whereto_o those_o 12._o number_n tend_v namely_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n which_o give_v i_o wondrous_a content_n and_o all_o this_o you_o crown_n with_o admirable_a accommodation_n to_o the_o event_n what_o a_o gracious_a god_n do_v we_o serve_v that_o have_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o we_o in_o these_o time_n and_o for_o our_o consolation_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o as_o he_o have_v reserve_v we_o for_o these_o time_n of_o light_n so_o raise_v up_o some_o to_o open_v these_o oracle_n unto_o we_o what_o shall_v man_n be_v the_o better_a for_o that_o sweet_a dew_n hony_n i_o mean_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o provide_v such_o a_o creature_n as_o the_o bee_n by_o natural_a instinct_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o gather_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o themselves_o i_o protest_v unto_o you_o if_o i_o shall_v lie_v in_o prison_n all_o day_n of_o my_o life_n next_o unto_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n spirit_n your_o write_n will_v most_o refresh_v i_o they_o do_v always_o dispel_v melancholy_a i_o desire_v no_o better_a preferment_n than_o you_o can_v perform_v and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o acquaintance_n with_o your_o rarity_n i_o make_v bold_a to_o keep_v your_o discourse_n till_o the_o next_o week_n for_o i_o can_v let_v it_o pass_v from_o i_o without_o copy_v it_o out_o i_o commend_v i_o to_o your_o love_n as_o one_o of_o they_o i_o hold_v most_o dear_a and_o shall_v ever_o from_o my_o heart_n desire_n that_o god_n will_v prosper_v your_o course_n and_o study_n and_o recompense_v you_o with_o himself_o to_o be_v your_o buckler_n and_o exceed_v great_a reward_n i_o rest_v newbury_n octob._n 12._o 1635._o you_o ever_o in_o the_o sure_a bond_n will._n twisse_n epistle_n lxiii_o mr._n estwick_n letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n touch_v the_o millennium_n sir_n touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o my_o hap_n to_o light_v of_o a_o book_n to_o inform_v i_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o to_o be_v a_o teachable_a scholar_n only_o this_o mora_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v confute_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n all_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 23._o in_o a_o moment_n vers_fw-la 52._o and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n see_v matt._n 24._o 39_o and_o except_v one_o place_n i_o think_v the_o resurrection_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o how_o these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v agreeable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n i_o will_v willing_o know_v warkton_n nou._n 4._o you_o ever_o n._n estwick_n epistle_n lxiv_o mr._n mede_n 6._o letter_n to_o mr._n estwick_n vindicate_v lactantius_n about_o the_o millennium_n and_o prove_v cyprian_a to_o be_v for_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o ierom_n want_n of_o candour_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n mr._n estwick_n you_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o express_v myself_o de_fw-la modo_fw-la before_o you_o be_v persuade_v de_fw-mi re_fw-mi but_o soft_a you_o there_o i_o like_v not_o that_o method_n s._n jerom_n be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o faith_n with_o i_o when_o he_o describe_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n which_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o will_v set_v it_o forth_o as_o odious_o as_o possible_a can_v be_v he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o it_o may_v disparage_v his_o adversary_n this_o appear_v sufficient_o in_o the_o case_n of_o vigilantius_n and_o jovinian_a yea_o but_o he_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n answ._n so_o do_v we_o with_o those_o we_o differ_v from_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o experience_n daily_o that_o scarce_o any_o one_o will_v relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n candid_o yea_o but_o i_o can_v deny_v that_o lactantius_n be_v for_o ciborum_fw-la abundantia_fw-la gulaeque_fw-la ac_fw-la ventris_fw-la ingluvies_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la ventre_n sunt_fw-la but_o what_o if_o i_o can_v the_o word_n of_o lactantius_n be_v only_o these_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 24._o tunc_fw-la inquit_fw-la qui_fw-la crunt_fw-la in_o corporibus_fw-la vivi_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v live_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v non_fw-la morientur_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la infinitam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la generabunt_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la soboles_fw-la eorum_fw-la sancta_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la chara_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la inferis_fw-la suscitabuntur_fw-la that_o be_v those_o who_o shall_v

authority_n of_o the_o dragon_n blaspeme_v god_n by_o another_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o war_a at_o length_n against_o his_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o this_o i_o will_v call_v antichristendom_n rex_fw-la apostaticus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o this_o apostatical_a kingdom_n be_v the_o two-horned_a false-prophet_n the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o also_o be_v the_o founder_n thereof_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n establish_v a_o new-coined_a idolatry_n therein_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o live_a resemblance_n or_o image_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o caesar_n in_o ethnicism_n when_o the_o dragon_n rule_v observe_v here_o that_o in_o ch._n 13._o 14._o those_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o beast_n speak_v but_o of_o s._n john_n relate_v the_o event_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o so_o the_o interpretation_n will_v be_v plain_a the_o metropolis_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v mystical_a babylon_n that_o be_v the_o see_v and_o city_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n become_v a_o babylonish_n strumpet_n this_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n that_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o brothel-city_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o apostatical_a kingdom_n who_o king_n commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o for_o the_o beast_n she_o ride_v upon_o be_v the_o new-formed_n beast_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n with_o ten_o crown_a horn_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o the_o angel_n here_o expound_v and_o thereby_o open_v a_o entrance_n to_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n which_o till_o now_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o involve_a mystery_n the_o whore_n beast_n chap._n 17._o the_o whore_n beast_n be_v that_o kingdom_n which_o in_o s._n john_n time_n have_v five_o successive_a head_n already_o past_a one_o that_o of_o the_o caesar_n in_o present_a be_v but_o the_o last_o or_o seven_o wear_v ten_o horn_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v be_v that_o under_o which_o the_o where_o shall_v ride_v he_o hence_o come_v the_o angel_n riddle_n 8._o the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o beast_n or_o state_n that_o have_v then_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o five_o or_o six_o seal_n but_o in_o the_o seven_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v some_o read_v the_o last_o expression_n of_o the_o riddle_n thus_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v that_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o have_v already_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o five_o of_o his_o head_n be_v not_o then_o in_o that_o state_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o which_o the_o whore_n shall_v ride_v he_o and_o yet_o be_v even_o then_o in_o s._n john_n time_n in_o present_a be_v in_o the_o six_o head_n the_o caesar_n then_o reign_v the_o 10._o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v by_o the_o angel_n make_v a_o double_a type_n both_o of_o the_o seven_o hill_n where_o the_o woman_n lift_v and_o of_o the_o seven_o sovereignty_n with_o which_o in_o a_o successive_a order_n the_o beast_n shall_v reign_v this_o be_v a_o pair_n of_o fetter_n to_o tie_v both_o beast_n and_o whore_n to_o western_a rome_n the_o seven_o sovereignty_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o seven_o hill_n nor_o the_o seven_o hill_n from_o as_o many_o sovereignty_n constantinople_n may_v have_v so_o many_o hill_n but_o those_o hill_n have_v never_o so_o many_o sovereignty_n in_o other_o city_n where_o the_o sovereign_a roman_a name_n or_o but_o the_o name_n have_v reign_v be_v neither_o so_o many_o hill_n nor_o ever_o be_v those_o seven_o succeed_a sovereignty_n by_o these_o fetter_n we_o shall_v hold_v this_o proteus-like_a and_o flit_a beast_n fast_o enough_o the_o last_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v indeed_o but_o the_o seven_o for_o the_o beast_n we_o see_v have_v no_o more_o head_n than_o seven_o in_o the_o vision_n yet_o for_o some_o respect_n be_v a_o eight_o namely_o because_o the_o six_o head_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o caesar_n that_o head_n which_o in_o s._n john_n time_n be_v decline_v at_o length_n to_o a_o demi-caesar_n confine_v to_o the_o west_n begin_v with_o honorius_n or_o if_o you_o will_v soon_o till_o after_o a_o short_a time_n it_o fail_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o valentinian_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n diverse_a from_o the_o former_a take_v the_o seven_o place_n and_o make_v the_o false-prophet_n the_o eight_o but_o be_v as_o in_o name_n so_o in_o substance_n the_o same_o caesar_n with_o the_o former_a the_o false-prophet_n in_o who_o time_n the_o whore_n ride_v the_o beast_n be_v still_o in_o order_n the_o seven_o 2._o the_o false-prophet_n begin_v his_o dominion_n as_o soon_o almost_o if_o not_o altogether_o as_o the_o demi-caesar_n be_v therefore_o in_o order_n of_o time_n the_o seven_o as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o the_o demi-caesar_n be_v soon_o go_v the_o false-prophet_n still_o survive_v and_o therefore_o succeed_v he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o outla_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o eight_o but_o whether_o eighth_n or_o seven_o he_o be_v the_o last_o head_n this_o beast_n shall_v ever_o wear_v when_o the_o former_a head_n fail_v the_o beast_n still_o continue_v by_o succession_n of_o a_o new_a but_o in_o this_o he_o 11._o go_v into_o perdition_n that_o be_v shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v object_n yea_o but_o when_o the_o roman_a state_n be_v a_o red_a dragon_n it_o appear_v then_o also_o with_o 3._o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n as_o well_o as_o now_o answ._n as_o the_o beast_n which_o carry_v the_o whore_n appear_v with_o all_o his_o 3._o head_n though_o six_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v pass_v before_o the_o whore_n shall_v ride_v he_o so_o the_o red_a dragon_n which_o watch_v the_o woman_n in_o travail_n be_v represent_v with_o the_o whole_a roman_a cognizance_n of_o head_n and_o horn_n though_o the_o six_o head_n only_o the_o persecute_v caesar_n be_v then_o in_o course_n when_o the_o bloody_a dragon_n inform_v it_o the_o seven_o vial_n the_o 16._o seven_o vial_n be_v the_o seven_o several_a and_o successive_a degree_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o apostatical_a or_o pseudoprophetical_a beast_n some_o whereof_o be_v already_o past_a for_o his_o declination_n and_o ruin_n we_o see_v be_v already_o begin_v some_o be_v still_o to_o come_v they_o be_v call_v the_o 1._o seven_o last_o plague_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o first_o plague_n the_o first_o ruine_v the_o old_a beast_n the_o last_o destroy_v the_o new_a which_o be_v rise_v out_o of_o his_o ruin_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o vial_n be_v so_o like_o the_o trumpet_n for_o as_o this_o latter_a beast_n be_v fashion_v after_o the_o image_n of_o the_o former_a so_o be_v it_o fit_v his_o ruin_n shall_v carry_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n that_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o follow_v upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n at_o the_o appear_v whereof_o in_o several_a vision_n the_o choir_n of_o wight_n and_o elder_n sing_v and_o worship_v before_o the_o throne_n ch._n 7._o 11._o ch._n 11._o 16._o ch._n 19_o 4_o what_o it_o mean_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v therein_o posterity_n will_v better_o understand_v perhaps_o we_o may_v be_v as_o wide_a of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o our_o forefather_n be_v of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o as_o they_o in_o this_o miss_v not_o of_o the_o main_a but_o err_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o particular_a circumstance_n so_o will_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o conceit_n the_o ancient_n have_v of_o this_o regnum_fw-la christi_n contain_v not_o likewise_o some_o general_a truth_n receive_v from_o the_o elder_a time_n though_o deform_v with_o many_o erroneous_a misconceit_n and_o idle_a yea_o some_o not_o tolerable_a fancy_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n a_o table_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o quote_v but_o illustrate_v and_o explain_v genesis_n chap._n 3._o 13._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o the_o woman_n say_v the_o serpent_n begnile_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v pag._n 220_o verse_n 14._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thou_o be_v curse_v above_o all_o cattle_n and_o above_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v and_o dust_n shall_v thou_o ●at_a all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n p._n 228_o verse_n 15._o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o

the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o angel_n 432_o 582._o why_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o her_o name_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n 525_o wilderness_n israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o church_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n compare_v 906_o 907_o wing_n signify_v in_o dan._n 9_o a_o army_n the_o fitness_n of_o the_o word_n to_o signify_v thus_o 707._o wing_n of_o abomination_n be_v a_o army_n of_o idolarrou_n gentile_n ibid._n how_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v the_o army_n of_o messiah_n 708_o witness_n why_o two_o and_o in_o sackcloth_n 480_o 481._o the_o two_o war_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o they_o 765._o their_o slaughter_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v 760_o 761._o their_o death_n and_o resurrection_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 484_o woman_n why_o the_o corinthian_a woman_n be_v reprove_v for_o be_v unveil_v or_o uncover_v in_o the_o church_n 61._o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v 58_o 59_o work_n good_a work_n 3_o qualification_n of_o they_o 217_o etc._n etc._n 3_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o 215_o etc._n etc._n god_n reward_v our_o work_n out_o of_o his_o mercy_n not_o for_o any_o merit_n in_o they_o 175_o world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n put_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n for_o world_n 613._o that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v 7000_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o thousand_o be_v the_o beatum_fw-la milleunium_fw-la be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n 892._o world_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o the_o roman_a empire_n 705_o worship_n external_n worship_v require_v in_o the_o gospel_n 47._o four_o reason_n for_o it_o 349_o 350._o the_o jew_n worship_v versus_fw-la locum_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la 394._o that_o such_o worship_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o worship_v god_n by_o a_o image_n 395_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n what_o 47._o 48._o the_o worship_n direct_v to_o god_n be_v incommunicable_a and_o why_o 638_o 639_o y._n have_v that_o the_o antichristian_a time_n be_v more_o than_o 3_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a prove_v by_o 5_o reason_n 598._o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n whence_o to_o be_v reckon_v 658_o z._n zachary_n the_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11_o chapter_n in_o his_o book_n seem_v to_o befit_v ieremy_n time_n better_o 786_o 833_o etc._n etc._n zebach_n or_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n define_v 287_o zipporah_n defer_v not_o the_o circumcision_n of_o her_o child_n out_o of_o any_o aversation_n of_o that_o rite_n 52._o her_o word_n in_o exod._n 4._o 25._o vindicate_v from_o the_o common_a misconstruction_n 53_o etc._n etc._n errata_fw-la page_n 481._o line_n 3._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 790._o l._n 14._o for_o page_n r._n figure_n pag._n 495._o l._n 10._o r._n angelo_n pag._n 496._o l._n antepenult_n r._n legibus_fw-la pag._n 498._o l._n 1._o r._n crudelitate_fw-la l._n 41._o r._n caesarum_fw-la imperium_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n reprint_v and_o of_o other_o new_a book_n print_v since_o the_o fire_n and_o sell_v by_o richard_n royston_n viz._n a_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o h._n hammond_n d._n d._n in_o fol._n three_o edition_n ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la or_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n in_o five_o book_n in_o fol._n by_o jer._n taylor_n d._n d._n and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o gonnor_n the_o practical_a catechism_n together_o with_o all_o other_o tract_n former_o print_v in_o 4_o o_o in_o 8_o o_o and_o 12_o o_o his_o controversy_n except_v now_o in_o the_o press_n in_o a_o large_a fol._n by_o the_o late_a reverend_a h._n hammond_n d._n d._n the_o great_a exemplar_n or_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o fol._n with_o figure_n suitable_a to_o every_o story_n engrave_v in_o copper_n by_o the_o late_a reverend_a jer._n taylor_n d._n d._n phraseologia_fw-la anglo_n latina_n or_o phrase_n of_o the_o english_a and_o latin_a tongue_n by_o john_n willis_n sometime_o schoolmaster_n at_o thistleworth_n together_o with_o a_o collection_n of_o english_a &_o latin_a proverb_n for_o the_o use_n of_o school_n by_o william_n walker_n master_n of_o the_o free-school_n of_o grantham_n in_o 8_o o_o new_a the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man._n now_o translate_v into_o the_o welsh_a tongue_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o four_o lord_n bishop_n of_o wales_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o nation_n by_o io._n langford_n a._n m._n in_o 8o._o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n a_o treatise_n show_v the_o necessity_n end_n and_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n together_o with_o suitable_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n and_o the_o principal_a festival_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o 8_o o_o by_o the_o reverend_n s._n patrick_n d._n d._n chaplain_n in_o ordidinary_a to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n a_o friendly_a debate_n between_o a_o conformist_n and_o a_o nonconformist_a in_o 8o._o peace_n and_o holiness_n in_o three_o sermon_n upon_o several_a occasion_n the_o first_o to_o the_o clergy_n preach_v at_o stony-stratford_n in_o the_o county_n of_o buok_n be_v a_o visitation-sermon_n publish_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o author_n the_o second_o preach_v to_o a_o great_a presence_n in_o london_n the_o three_o at_o the_o funeral_n of_o m_o rs_fw-fr anne_n norton_n by_o ignatius_n fuller_n rector_n of_o sherrington_n in_o 8_o o_o new_a a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o which_o be_v add_v two_o sermon_n by_o r._n cudworth_n d._n d._n master_n of_o christs-colledge_n in_o cambridge_n in_o 8o._o the_o work_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a mr._n john_n gregory_n sometime_o master_n of_o art_n of_o christ-church_n in_o oxon._n 4o._o the_o sinner_n implead_v in_o his_o own_o court_n to_o which_o be_v now_o add_v the_o signal_n diagnostic_n by_o tho._n pierce_n d._n d._n and_o precedent_n of_o st._n marry_o magdalen-colledge_n in_o oxon._n in_o 4o._o also_o a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n upon_o several_a occasion_n together_o with_o a_o correct_a copy_n of_o some_o note_n concern_v god_n decree_n in_o 4o._o enlarge_v by_o the_o same_o author_n christian_n consolation_n draw_v from_o five_o head_n in_o religion_n i._o faith_n ii_o hope_n iii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n iv._o prayer_n v._o the_o sacrament_n write_a by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n hacket_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o leichfield_n and_o coventry_n and_o chaplain_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o second_o in_o 12_o o_o new_a a_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n in_o 4_o o_o by_o jer._n taylor_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o connor_n the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o certain_a several_a moderate_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n also_o the_o design_n of_o christianity_n both_o which_o be_v write_v by_o edward_n fowler_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n at_o northill_n in_o bedfordshire_n in_o 8o._o a_o free_a conference_n touch_v the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o order_n to_o the_o design_n of_o france_n in_o 8_o o_o new_a to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o buckler_n of_o state_n and_o justice_n against_o the_o design_n manifest_o discover_v of_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n under_o the_o vain_a pretext_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n her_o pretension_n in_o 8o._o judicium_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la oxoniensis_fw-la à_fw-la roberto_n sandersono_fw-it s_o theologiae_n ibidem_fw-la professore_n regio_fw-la postea_fw-la episcopo_fw-la lincolniensi_fw-la in_o 8o._o the_o profitableness_n of_o piety_n open_v in_o a_o assize_n sermon_n preach_v at_o dorchester_n by_o richard_n west_n d._n d._n in_o 4_o o_o new_a a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o honourable_a the_o lady_n farmor_n by_o john_n dobson_n b._n d._n fellow_n of_o st._n marry_o magdalen-colledge_n in_o oxon._n in_o 4_o o_o new_a the_o end_n end_n all_o of_o they_o except_o some_o few_o mention_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n preface_n none_o of_o which_o be_v number_v among_o the_o errata_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 109._o lin_v 21._o 21._o these_o the_o author_n a_o little_a before_o call_v the_o two_o part_n of_o repentance_n aversion_n from_o sin_n the_o first_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o second_o part_n part_n see_v p._n 280._o lin_v ult_n ult_n see_v p._n 276_o 279_o 281._o 281._o luk._n 6._o 6._o chap._n 4._o 15._o 15._o chap._n 2._o 2._o rev._n 10._o 9_o 9_o see_v a_o particular_a account_n both_o of_o the_o enlargement_n and_o of_o the_o additi●nals_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n preface_n see_v a_o particular_a account_n both_o of_o the_o enlargement_n and_o of_o the_o additi●nals_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n preface_n see_v epistle_n 97._o p._n 881._o 881._o p._n

bless_v the_o congregation_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n 2_o chron._n c._n 6._o v._n 12_o &_o 3._o and_o they_o sacrifice_v that_o day_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n viz._n in_o the_o court_n though_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o enter_v the_o cover_a temple_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o fill_v it_o it_o viz._n the_o trumpet_n trumpet_n chap._n 8._o 10._o see_v before_o in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 6_o 6_o see_v before_o in_o chap._n 3._o sect._n 1_o 1_o chap._n 7._o 7._o chap._n 14._o 1._o 1._o chap._n 13._o 11._o 11._o chap._n 14._o 4._o 4._o vers._n 15._o 15._o vers._n 18._o 18._o vers._n 20._o 20._o decemb._n 27._o 27._o num._n 2._o 2._o 2._o ch._n 3._o 4._o &_o ch_z 6._o 11._o &_o ch_z 7._o 13._o 13._o ch._n 2._o 11._o &_o ch_z 20._o 6._o 14._o &_o ch_z 21._o 8._o 8._o the_o lxx._n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d israil_a be_v often_o in_o the_o psal._n and_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n call_v god_n inheritance_n inheritance_n vers._n 4._o 4._o vers._n 4._o 4._o 〈…〉_z vide_fw-la comm●ns_n apocal_a ad_fw-la cap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 8._o 8._o the_o caesar_n be_v pontifices_fw-la maximi_fw-la as_o well_o as_o augusti_n and_o receive_v the_o pontifical_a steal_v at_o their_o inauguration_n yea_o constantine_n and_o his_o son_n receive_v the_o steal_v and_o bear_v the_o title_n though_o they_o execute_v not_o the_o office_n gratian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o refuse_v both_o both_o the_o demi-caesars_n keep_v their_o court_n at_o ravenna_n never_o at_o rome_n the_o number_n of_o time_n in_o dan._n 12._o have_v also_o be_v take_v definite_o by_o those_o who_o yet_o differ_v about_o their_o epocha_n epocha_n this_o be_v more_o full_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chapter_n roma_fw-la meretrix_n ride_v the_o beast_n under_o his_o last_n head_n head_n chap._n 9_o v._n 5._o 5._o vers._n 15._o 15._o chap._n 16._o 12_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 10._o 2d_o 2d_o targum_fw-la hierosolym_n &_o targum_fw-la jon●thanis_n jon●thanis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o author_n be_v own_o argument_n to_o what_o follow_v see_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o day_n in_o the_o author_n be_v learned_a discourse_n de_fw-fr nu●heris_n danielis_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o last_o discourse_n in_o this_o three_o book_n book_n compare_v dan._n 11._o 31._o &_o chap._n 12._o 11._o see_v page_n 531._o 531._o see_v pag._n 534._o 534._o see_v in_o book_n v._o the_o word_n of_o gaius_n out_o of_o eusebius_n with_o the_o author_n animadversion_n th●s_n be_v wroté_fw-fr before_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o apocal._n and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o tract_n in_o these_o remain_v except_o that_o in_o chap._n 9_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n dan._n 7._o 13._o zach._n 12._o 10._o see_v in_o book_n v._o the_o author_n be_v short_a tract_n style_v the_o mystery_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n or_o the_o type_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n revel_v 20._o 4._o chap._n 20._o 6._o 6._o see_v in_o book_n iu._n the_o author_n 2d_o letter_n to_o d._n meddus_n where_o this_o be_v large_o treat_v of_o see_v also_o above_o in_o this_o book_n in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o apocal._n his_o epist._n ad_fw-la amicum_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrection●_n prima_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n act._n council_n niceni_n apud_fw-la gelas._n cyzicen_n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o ●l_n 24._o 24._o in_o catech._n 14._o 14._o hades_n be_v proper_o the_o place_n of_o separate_a soul_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a after_o death_n death_n ezek._n 38._o 15._o &_o chap._n 39_o 2._o 2._o if_o that_o which_o s._n peter_n here_o describe_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o old_a prophet_n then_o must_v s._n peter_n be_v so_o expound_v as_o it_o may_v be_v show_v in_o they_o and_o agree_v with_o they_o they_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o last_o day_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n for_o as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o daniel_n kingdom_n be_v the_o last_o time_n in_o general_a during_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v and_o find_v his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n so_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v that_o period_n of_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a horn_n shall_v domineer_v be_v the_o latmost_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n or_o last_o time_n in_o special_a special_a i_o take_v promise_n here_o for_o res_fw-la promissa_fw-la the_o thing_n promise_v the_o antithesis_fw-la imply_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n viz._n the_o scoffer_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n nevertheless_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o here_o be_v somewhat_o reader_n in_o the_o application_n wherein_o thou_o may_v err_v but_o be_v not_o thou_o uncharitable_a in_o thy_o censure_n nor_o think_v i_o be_o for_o although_o the_o cry_v down_o and_o condemn_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v near_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o utter_a bury_n of_o that_o opinion_n fall_v within_o these_o time_n yet_o thou_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o cry_v down_o a_o truth_n and_o of_o those_o who_o lead_v by_o their_o authority_n take_v it_o afterward_o without_o further_a examination_n for_o a_o error_n 2._o to_o scoff_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o bare_o not_o to_o believe_v be_v another_o 3._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o deny_v a_o promise_n simple_o and_o another_o to_o deny_v or_o question_v the_o manner_n thereof_o as_o also_o to_o reject_v a_o truth_n sincere_o propound_v and_o when_o it_o be_v entangle_v with_o error_n as_o that_o of_o the_o late_a chiliast_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v be_v i_o take_v promise_n here_o for_o res_fw-la promissa_fw-la the_o thing_n promise_v the_o antithesis_fw-la imply_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n viz._n the_o scoffer_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n nevertheless_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o here_o be_v somewhat_o reader_n in_o the_o application_n wherein_o thou_o may_v err_v but_o be_v not_o thou_o uncharitable_a in_o thy_o censure_n nor_o think_v i_o be_o for_o although_o the_o cry_v down_o and_o condemn_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v near_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o utter_a bury_n of_o that_o opinion_n fall_v within_o these_o time_n yet_o thou_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o cry_v down_o a_o truth_n and_o of_o those_o who_o lead_v by_o their_o authority_n take_v it_o afterward_o without_o further_a examination_n for_o a_o error_n 2._o to_o scoff_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o bare_o not_o to_o believe_v be_v another_o 3._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o deny_v a_o promise_n simple_o and_o another_o to_o deny_v or_o question_v the_o manner_n thereof_o as_o also_o to_o reject_v a_o truth_n sincere_o propound_v and_o when_o it_o be_v entangle_v with_o error_n as_o that_o of_o the_o late_a chiliast_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v as_o touch_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o impeachment_n of_o this_o opinion_n among_o they_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n i_o find_v among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gemara_n or_o gloss_n of_o their_o talmud_n which_o be_v finish_v about_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n a_o tenet_n of_o one_o r._n samuel_n often_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bondage_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n only_o thereby_o oppose_v the_o more_o ancient_a opinion_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n after_o this_o time_n there_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o sect_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o r._n samuel_n which_o at_o length_n be_v great_o advance_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o learned_a maimonides_n who_o have_v drink_v too_o deep_a of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n wherein_o he_o be_v admirable_o skilful_a become_v a_o